the_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o corruptible_a world_n to_o be_v transitory_a be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a inward_a uncreated_a world_n eternal_a in_o substance_n and_o can_v but_o endure_v for_o evermore_o which_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v find_v what_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v within_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o our_o inward_a eye_n and_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v discern_v and_o know_v and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o come_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v but_o what_o and_o how_o they_o be_v as_o this_o author_n teach_v will_v come_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o all_o mankind_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n comparable_o desirable_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v here_o fundamental_o and_o particular_o explain_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o author_n wherein_o thou_o will_v find_v such_o mystery_n discover_v as_o former_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v though_o one_o have_v tell_v thou_o of_o they_o and_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o clear_o understand_v though_o thou_o have_v often_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o all_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n and_o other_o not_o yet_o true_a christian_n shall_v perceive_v the_o thing_n therein_o write_v they_o will_v instant_o with_o willing_a and_o ready_a heart_n believe_v in_o god_n aright_o &_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n embrace_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o nnot_v many_o yet_o care_v to_o be_v assure_v they_o understand_v they_o aright_o by_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o therein_o though_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o mystery_n be_v in_o this_o book_n lay_v open_a which_o be_v apprehend_v may_v bring_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v except_o in_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v conceal_v as_o what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o revelation_n sound_v forth_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v make_v know_v to_o that_o soul_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o that_o the_o father_n will_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n till_o the_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o one_o or_o other_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o a_o command_n not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o yet_o though_o we_o understand_v thing_n never_o so_o perfect_o in_o our_o spirit_n soul_n &_o heavenly_a body_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n we_o enjoy_v they_o inward_o only_a in_o assure_a hope_n but_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o see_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o so_o enjoy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v now_o this_o world_n with_o this_o outward_a body_n both_o which_o will_v be_v change_v together_o at_o the_o end_n and_o though_o this_o body_n be_v 43._o sow_v in_o weakness_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n a_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a immortal_a eternal_a body_n make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n this_o will_v be_v in_o that_o world_n where_o all_o evil_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o first_o from_o stick_v and_o adhere_v to_o we_o as_o now_o in_o and_o by_o our_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o also_o all_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o as_o at_o the_o change_n of_o this_o world_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v be_v also_o release_v from_o those_o clog_n of_o imperfection_n which_o now_o hang_v on_o we_o outward_o and_o on_o this_o whole_a now_o visible_a world_n and_o will_v do_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o every_o thing_n shall_v go_v to_o its_o own_o place_n the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a torment_n the_o righteous_a to_o eternal_a bliss_n then_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o all_o thing_n will_v remain_v to_o be_v what_o they_o then_o be_v though_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v attain_v perfection_n in_o our_o soul_n spirit_n and_o new_a heavenly_a body_n be_v therein_o true_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v bring_v down_o our_o body_n daily_o and_o mortify_v our_o member_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o even_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n find_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o thereby_o strive_v through_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o bring_v forth_o indignation_n in_o we_o against_o it_o and_o how_o sin_n dwell_v though_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v it_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o thus_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o than_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o be_v perfect_a even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o this_o treatise_n will_v so_o exceed_o further_o we_o in_o these_o several_a divine_a consideration_n let_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n to_o peruse_v it_o serious_o and_o he_o will_v find_v as_o i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o now_o before_o he_o read_v it_o he_o can_v conceive_v though_o i_o view_v myself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o my_o sin_n may_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 1658._o 25._o december_n london_n john_n sparrow_n the_o first_o chapter_n why_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v right_o understand_v also_o of_o the_o two_o eternal_a principle_n and_o of_o the_o temporary_a principle_n 1._o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n 13_o who_o do_v the_o people_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v they_o answer_v 14._o some_o say_v thou_o be_v elijah_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o 15._o he_o ask_v they_o and_o say_v who_o say_v you_o then_o that_o i_o be_o 3._o 16._o they_o answer_v he_o peter_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 4._o 17._o and_o he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n 21._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o suffer_v die_v and_o resurrection_n 5._o to_o signify_v that_o self_n reason_n in_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o in_o its_o own_o reason_n know_v nor_o apprehend_v this_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v right_o know_v only_o those_o that_o will_v whole_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n suffer_v the_o cross_n tribulation_n and_o persecution_n who_o will_v earnest_o cleave_v to_o he_o 7._o as_o indeed_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o also_o that_o even_o while_o he_o converse_v visible_o among_o we_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v least_o know_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o reason_n 8._o and_o though_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o divine_a wonder_n do_v miracle_n yet_o outward_a reason_n be_v so_o blind_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n that_o those_o great_a wonder_n be_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n 9_o and_o as_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o walk_v visible_o in_o this_o world_n he_o remain_v unknown_a by_o the_o wse_n in_o their_o own_o reason_n so_o he_o still_o remain_v unknown_a to_o outward_a reason_n 10._o from_o hence_o be_v so_o much_o contention_n disputation_n and_o strife_n arisen_a about_o his_o person_n in_o that_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v it_o can_v reach_v fathom_n and_o search_n out_o what_o god_n and_o man_n be_v and_o how_o god_n and_o man_n can_v be_v one_o person_n 11._o which_o strife_n have_v fill_v the_o circuit_n and_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n self_n reason_n continual_o suppose_v
thou_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o and_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n 127._o let_v the_o evil_a adam_n be_v go_v there_o will_v a_o good_a and_o new_a one_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a dung_n only_o have_v a_o care_n thou_o retaine_v the_o spirit_n in_o god_n 128._o concern_v the_o evil_a body_n which_o stick_v full_a of_o evil_a affection_n there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_n do_v it_o the_o less_o good_a give_v it_o no_o occasion_n to_o wantonness_n 129._o to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n be_v a_o good_a remedy_n to_o be_v full_a and_o frolic_a be_v at_o length_n to_o make_v the_o ass_n perfect_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mirc_n where_o it_o defile_v itself_o sufficient_o like_o a_o swine_n 130._o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o lead_v a_o temperate_a life_n be_v a_o good_a purgation_n for_o the_o evil_a ass_n not_o to_o give_v it_o that_o it_o lust_v after_o to_o let_v it_o fast_o often_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a but_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v lord_n for_o it_o bear_v god_n image_n 131._o this_o latin_a do_v not_o relish_v well_o to_o the_o rational_a world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v that_o relish_v it_o not_o but_o draw_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o mere_a vain_a earthly_a voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o swallow_v they_o into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n stir_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v they_o continual_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o with_o lucifer_n into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v swallow_v and_o devour_v to_o the_o full_a what_o thou_o have_v here_o willing_o draw_v into_o thyself_o 132._o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v no_o evil_a also_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a thought_n in_o he_o he_o have_v only_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n 133._o but_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o nature_n have_v many_o source_n or_o quality_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o his_o own_o devil_n that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o incline_v himself_o or_o yield_v himself_o up_o into_o that_o lead_v and_o drive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n thereof_o 134._o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v for_o all_o that_o 28._o he_o live_v in_o god_n 135._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n that_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o search_v what_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v teacher_n of_o and_o for_o god_n very_o such_o be_v even_a teacher_n of_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o adam_n sleep_n how_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o and_o how_o he_o become_v quite_o earthly_a also_o how_o god_n by_o the_o curse_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o he_o 1._o when_o man_n become_v weary_a and_o tire_a he_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o his_o sense_n or_o thought_n cease_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n pass_v into_o a_o rest_n 2._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a not_o substantial_a he_o be_v altogether_o like_o the_o magia_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o body_n he_o lay_v as_o dead_a but_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o body_n the_o spirit_n stand_v still_o 3._o and_o then_o the_o essence_n have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o see_v or_o discern_v and_o there_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o sidereal_a spirit_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o starry_a heaven_n bring_v forth_o 4._o and_o stand_v magical_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n gaze_v gaze_v and_o conveigh_v whatsoever_o it_o see_v in_o the_o looking-glass_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n operate_v flow_v forth_o therein_o as_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o portray_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dream_n and_o representation_n or_o figure_n 5._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o earthliness_n wrestle_v with_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o imagine_v thereinto_o he_o become_v instant_o infect_v thereby_o and_o in_o his_o mind_n become_v dark_a and_o stern_a 6._o for_o the_o earthliness_n begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v like_o water_n that_o begin_v to_o seethe_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n become_v stir_v and_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o the_o body_n 7._o and_o now_o moses_n say_v very_o right_a 21._o god_n suffer_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v be_v his_o will-spirit_n imagine_v after_o earthliness_n god_n let_v he_o fall_v down_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o the_o imagination_n earthliness_n into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n will_v not_o have_v 8._o for_o adam_n spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n love-spirit_n therefore_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o willing_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o earthliness_n have_v already_o captivate_v he_o 9_o and_o when_o that_o leave_v he_o than_o he_o sink_v down_o in_o impotency_n and_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o four_o element_n thus_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o earthly_a magia_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o earthly_a 10._o he_o lay_v in_o the_o mystery_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o world_n where_o both_o the_o fiat_n viz_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o now_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz_o of_o god_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v first_o in_o strife_n about_o man._n 11._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v image_v incorporate_v in_o adam_n even_o before_o his_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n stand_v wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sleep_v still_o and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o second_o adam_n 40._o christ_n must_v rest_v till_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o sleep_n of_o adam_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o adam_n again_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n 13._o for_o christ_n have_v also_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o precious_a dear_a word_n of_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n the_o dead_a substantiality_n of_o the_o sulphur_n viz_o the_o body_n which_o in_o adam_n be_v dead_a and_o put_v it_o again_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o Ê‹s_o all_o 14._o all_o those_o which_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o imagination_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n they_o sprout_v all_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n forth_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o be_v a_o fair_a blossom_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o dead_a body_n which_o with_o adam_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earth_n 16._o for_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n understand_v it_o right_n that_o part_n which_o adam_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n have_v god_n through_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o and_o with_o he_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v only_o want_v in_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o it_o in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o withhold_v we_o for_o our_o death_n be_v break_v our_o sleep_n be_v become_v a_o life_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o through_o god_n in_o the_o eternity_n with_o our_o byss_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o abyss_n viz_o in_o the_o majesty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fiery_a
to_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o can_v get_v in_o but_o go_v round_o about_o the_o outside_n and_o reach_v over_o with_o his_o hand_n after_o the_o fruit_n which_o yet_o the_o gardener_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n again_o and_o he_o must_v go_v away_o lament_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n or_o longing_n 16._o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o he_o concern_v the_o woman_n when_o he_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o he_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o god_n sweetness_n and_o wisdom_n than_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o her_o fruit_n and_o can_v very_o well_o refresh_v or_o delight_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o love_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n 17._o for_o the_o fire_n tincture_n have_v a_o great_a joyful_a recreate_v delight_n in_o the_o light_n tincture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a 18._o but_o now_o he_o must_v go_v round_o without_o that_o garden_n and_o touch_v the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n but_o with_o one_o member_n whereas_o yet_o the_o inward_a tincture_n in_o the_o seed_n receive_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o produce_v a_o life_n 19_o but_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inward_a joyful_a qualify_a or_o operation_n wherein_o the_o soul_n life_n be_v sow_v 20._o the_o inward_a essence_n only_o enjoy_v that_o for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a but_o the_o outward_a beastial_a ass_n bring_v or_o afford_v only_o a_o beastial_a long_v or_o lust_n 21._o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o essence_n when_o one_o tincture_n come_v into_o the_o other_o and_o what_o be_v do_v then_o where_o there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o of_o paradise_n but_o the_o earthly_a essence_n mix_v itself_o sudden_o therein_o and_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o joyful_a glimpse_n 22._o wherein_o the_o will_n to_o life_n become_v generate_v which_o afterward_o drive_v on_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o with_o sulphur_n till_o it_o may_v reach_v the_o principle_n and_o strike_v up_o fire_n in_o the_o centre_n wherein_o then_o there_o be_v a_o true_a life_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n be_v generate_v 23._o now_o when_o the_o fair_a image_n thus_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n love_n than_o it_o know_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v come_v into_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n then_o begin_v fear_n and_o terror_n before_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v in_o they_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o perceive_v their_o beastial_a form_n and_o 7._o that_o they_o be_v naked_a 24._o and_o then_o sure_a the_o devil_n dance_v and_o god_n be_v deride_v for_o 8._o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o creep_v behind_o the_o tree_n together_o and_o take_v leaf_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o wreathe_v they_o together_o and_o hold_v they_o before_o their_o shame_n 25._o for_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v go_v they_o know_v the_o fall_n and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a be_v ashamedof_o the_o kind_a beastliness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o beastial_a member_n 26._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o woman_n clothe_v herself_o with_o a_o white_a apron_n cover_n before_o her_o shame_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o glance_v forth_o at_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o disturb_v for_o it_o know_v the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n which_o also_o as_o sudden_o in_o the_o man_n or_o masculine_a begin_v to_o imagine_v upon_o it_o or_o lust_n after_o it_o 27._o which_o if_o the_o woman_n clothe_v herself_o with_o black_a and_o cover_v her_o eye_n it_o not_o easy_o effect_v but_o only_o by_o imagine_v or_o lust_a 28._o but_o else_o instant_o both_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n cath_z one_o the_o other_o in_o the_o eye_n where_o the_o spirit_n glance_v forth_o 29._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n stand_v thus_o in_o terror_n before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n cattle_n adam_n and_o say_v adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o be_v say_v here_o i_o be_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o i_o be_o naked_a 30._o 12._o and_o he_o say_v who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o i_o forbid_v thou_o and_o be_v say_v the_o woman_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v 31._o 13._o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o that_o she_o say_v the_o serpent_n beguile_v i_o so_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v 32._o here_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o god_n call_v adam_n again_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v seek_v and_o find_v himself_o and_o turn_v again_o to_o god_n 33._o for_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o god_n but_o he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n into_o the_o three_o 34._o wherefore_o god_n say_v where_o be_v thou_o adam_n do_v thou_o not_o see_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n he_o turn_v his_o friendly_a countenance_n again_o to_o one_o part_n in_o adam_n understand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o glance_v upon_o it_o again_o with_o his_o spirit_n 35._o and_o 14._o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n the_o old_a devil_n see_v thou_o have_v do_v this_o curse_a art_n thou_o 36._o and_o to_o the_o creature_o serpent_n which_o must_v now_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n therefore_o must_v the_o serpent_n also_o continue_v to_o it_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o thy_o belly_n and_o eat_v earth_n 37._o see_v it_o have_v seduce_v man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v become_v earthly_a therefore_o shall_v also_o the_o devil_n image_n be_v earthly_a and_o devour_v the_o fierce_a â—â—athful_a earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o poison_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v its_o source_n or_o quality_n 38._o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n figure_v or_o frame_v to_o himself_o the_o serpent_n image_n from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n through_o his_o imagination_n for_o he_o have_v great_a power_n till_o the_o lord_n whole_o curse_v he_o and_o set_v the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n for_o a_o mark_n or_o limit_v of_o separation_n and_o there_o his_o great_a power_n be_v lay_v 39_o for_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n 15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o thou_o understand_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v he_o in_o the_o heel_n that_o be_v in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n thou_o will_v stay_v he_o 40._o but_o he_o shall_v sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o crush_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v take_v away_o thy_o power_n and_o overcome_v the_o wrath_n with_o the_o love_n 41._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n ihs_n which_o be_v the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n with_o its_o character_n image_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n 42._o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o character_n have_v image_v the_o high_o precious_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o which_o christ_n as_o the_o destroyer_n of_o death_n shall_v become_v a_o true_a man_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o destroy_v the_o devil_n sting_n 43._o which_o there_o shall_v 15._o tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o anger_n viz_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o with_o the_o water_n of_o meekness_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 44._o and_o know_v assure_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v not_o image_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n sell_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n of_o quality_n then_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v become_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o evil_a beast_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o and_o if_o the_o elementary_a water_n do_v not_o allay_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n man_n will_v well_o see_v how_o many_o a_o one_o will_v be_v a_o devour_a devil_n 45._o thus_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n be_v save_v in_o this_o image_v or_o imprint_v word_n and_o name_n 46._o those_o who_o have_v put_v their_o will_n into_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v that_o word_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v thereinto_o 47._o for_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v throughout_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o
egypt_n 26._o that_o be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n must_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v put_v into_o egypt_n into_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o the_o earth_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n cover_v the_o virginlike_a image_n it_o devour_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o dragon_n 27._o although_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o abomination_n overwhelm_v the_o virginlike_a image_n and_o reproach_v slander_v and_o despise_v it_o yet_o that_o hurt_v not_o the_o virgin_n child_n for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n take_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v cast_v forth_o upon_o the_o child_n to_o itself_o for_o the_o earth_n always_o signify_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n 28._o thus_o the_o virgin_n child_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o must_v continual_o fly_v into_o egypt_n before_o the_o dragon_n it_o must_v here_o be_v only_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o pharaoh_n 29._o but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n not_o under_o the_o moon_n the_o prince_n josua_n or_o jesus_n bring_v it_o through_o jordan_n into_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v only_o through_o death_n go_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o leave_v the_o moon_n 30._o it_o be_v but_o a_o guest_n in_o this_o world_n a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n it_o must_v wander_v through_o the_o dragon_n country_n and_o when_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n upon_o it_o it_o must_v bow_v down_o and_o pass_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o dragon_n fire_n to_o it_o 31._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o the_o old_a adam_n know_v and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o new_a it_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n it_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o what_o god_n be_v it_o flatter_v itself_o and_o ascribe_v honesty_n and_o holiness_n to_o it_o 32._o it_o suppose_v it_o serve_v god_n and_o yet_o serve_v but_o the_o old_a dragon_n it_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o its_o heart_n hang_v to_o the_o dragon_n it_o will_v sudden_o be_v honest_a and_o with_o the_o earthliness_n go_v into_o heaven_n 53._o and_o yet_o it_o despise_v the_o child_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o declare_v that_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v only_o a_o lord_n upon_o earth_n and_o devil_n in_o hell_n 34._o among_o such_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n must_v god_n child_n grow_v they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n cover_v they_o 35._o a_o child_n of_o god_n also_o note_n know_v not_o himself_o aright_o he_o see_v only_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o hang_v to_o he_o which_o will_v always_o drown_v the_o virgin-childe_n 36._o but_o if_o the_o virgin_n child_n conceive_v a_o glimpse_n in_o the_o christ_n holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o know_v itself_o when_o the_o noble_a fair_a garland_n or_o crown_n of_o victory_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o there_o must_v the_o old_a adam_n first_o look_v back_o and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 37._o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o joyful_a like_v one_o that_o dance_v to_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n when_o that_o cease_v sound_v his_o joy_n have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v the_o old_a adam_n for_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angelical_a world_n 38._o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v so_o far_o with_o a_o man_n that_o the_o virginlike_a image_n begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o that_o a_o man_n give_v up_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n than_o the_o strife_n with_o he_o begin_v then_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o the_o new_a adam_n 39_o the_o old_a will_v be_v lord_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v the_o virginlike_a branch_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o touch_v it_o but_o the_o old_a adam_n may_v touch_v infect_v and_o possess_v it_o 40._o because_o his_o own_o dwell_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n please_v he_o not_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o dwell_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o have_v extra_n without_o man_n no_o authority_n 41._o therefore_o he_o possess_v man_n and_o lead_v he_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o scorn_v god_n love_n and_o meekness_n for_o he_o suppose_v still_o see_v he_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o humility_n be_v he_o can_v go_v so_o terrible_o 42._o but_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o virginlike_a branch_n therefore_o he_o use_v sublime_a subtle_a craft_n knavery_n and_o wickedness_n and_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o world_n note_n else_o too_o many_o such_o little_a branch_n may_v grow_v in_o his_o suppose_a country_n for_o he_o be_v wrath_n &_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o he_o bring_v his_o proud_a minister_n or_o officer_n and_o pâ—â—gurs_n with_o scorn_n upon_o that_o man_n so_o that_o he_o be_v persecute_v despise_a and_o hold_v a_o fool._n 43._o and_o this_o he_o do_v through_o the_o reason-learned_n wise_a world_n through_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o chirst_n upon_o who_o the_o world_n look_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a lily_n branch_n may_v not_o be_v know_v else_o man_n may_v observe_v it_o and_o too_o many_o such_o branch_n may_v grow_v for_o he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o dominion_n among_o men._n 44._o but_o the_o noble_a lily_n twig_n or_o branch_n grow_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o take_v its_o essence_n power_n and_o smell_v out_o of_o the_o soil_n of_o god_n as_o also_o out_o of_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n for_o christ_n spirit_n be_v its_o essence_n god_n substance_n be_v its_o body_n 45._o not_o out_o of_o any_o strange_a or_o heterogene_a property_n but_o out_o of_o its_o own_o include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o in_o christ_n sprout_v essence_n grow_v the_o virginlike_a lily_n twig_n or_o branch_n it_o seek_v not_o nor_o desire_v the_o fariness_n or_o excellency_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o angelical_a world_n 46._o for_o it_o also_o grow_v not_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o paradise-world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a strife_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o outward_a reason_n 47._o note_n the_o old_a adam_n know_v not_o the_o new_a and_o perceive_v that_o it_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v he_o it_o will_v not_o what_o the_o old_a will_v it_o continual_o lead_v the_o old_a to_o abstinence_n which_o cause_v woe_n to_o the_o old_a the_o old_a will_v only_o to_o have_v pleasure_n voluptuousness_n and_o temporal_a honour_n it_o can_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o contempt_n 48._o but_o the_o new_a be_v well_o please_v that_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n mahlzeichen_n or_o print_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n 29._o that_o it_o shall_v become_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 49._o therefore_o the_o old_a go_v often_o very_o mournful_o about_o when_o it_o see_v it_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o it_o befall_v he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o god_n will_n 50._o he_o have_v only_o the_o will_n of_o this_o world_n what_o there_o flatter_v fair_a he_o will_v to_o have_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v lord_n continual_o before_o who_o man_n must_v bow_v or_o stoop_v 41._o but_o the_o new_a bow_v itself_o before_o its_o god_n and_o desire_v nothing_o also_o will_v nothing_o but_o it_o pant_v after_o its_o god_n as_o a_o child_n after_o its_o mother_n it_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o its_o mother_n and_o give_v its_o body_n up_o to_o its_o heavenly_a mother_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 52._o it_o desire_v the_o food_n and_o drink_n of_o its_o eternal_a mother_n and_o it_o eat_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n eat_v of_o its_o mother_n 53._o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n so_o long_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n but_o when_o the_o old_a die_v than_o the_o new_a become_v generate_v or_o bear_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a 54._o it_o leave_v the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o lay_v and_o become_v a_o virginlike_a child_n â—o_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o it_o become_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o as_o a_o blossom_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 55._o and_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o resteration_n shall_v come_v all_o his_o 13._o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v good_a
surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n how_o 41._o one_o star_n also_o one_o herb_n excel_v another_o in_o power_n virtue_n and_o beauty_n also_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o its_o form_n so_o also_o the_o angelical_a world_n 74._o for_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o a_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n form_n or_o manner_n as_o here_o 75._o the_o spiritual_a body_n can_v go_v through_o earthly_a stone_n so_o subtle_a it_o be_v else_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o deity_n 76._o for_o god_n dwell_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o palpable_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o quiet_a still_o liberty_n his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n 77._o thus_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o power-body_n but_o true_o and_o real_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o therein_o be_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o tincture_n for_o the_o spirit_n it_o so_o very_o thin_a that_o it_o be_v unapprehensible_a by_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v palpable_a in_o the_o liberty_n else_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o 78._o and_o the_o body_n be_v much_o thick_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o eat_v it_o whence_o it_o maintain_v the_o spirit-life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n again_o the_o meekness_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a substance_n 79._o now_o if_o we_o thus_o find_v and_o know_v ourself_o then_o we_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v note_n what_o god_n be_v and_o can_v do_v and_o what_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v 80._o and_o we_o thus_o find_v how_o altogether_o blind_o we_o be_v lead_v astray_o erroneous_o in_o that_o man_n tell_v we_o very_o much_o of_o god_n will_n and_o represent_v the_o deity_n continual_o as_o some_o forinsik_n or_o strange_a substance_n which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v some_o strange_a thing_n 81._o and_o do_v bear_v only_o some_o inclinable_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n out_o of_o favour_n as_o a_o king_n pardon_v one_o his_o life_n which_o have_v forfeit_v it_o 82._o but_o no_o harken_v it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a flattery_n and_o seem_a holiness_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v wicked_a that_o be_v call_v for_o but_o it_o be_v say_v we_o must_v become_v bear_v out_o of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n eternal_o 83._o for_o true_a faith_n and_o will_n must_v do_v it_o the_o will_n must_v earnest_o enter_v into_o god_n it_o must_v attain_v heavenly_a substance_n else_o neither_o sing_v ring_v cry_v or_o flatter_v or_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v will_v avail_v 84._o god_n need_v no_o service_n or_o ministry_n we_o shall_v serve_v and_o minister_v one_o to_o another_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o great_a god_n that_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o ourself_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n into_o god_n and_o make_v know_v his_o wonder_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n where_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o praise_n give_v forth_o wonder_v power_n and_o sprout_n 85._o thus_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n become_v destroy_v and_o 10._o god_n kingdom_n come_v to_o we_o 2._o and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v else_o all_o be_v but_o humane_a invention_n tradition_n and_o do_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o unprofitable_a thing_n a_o flattery_n or_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v no_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o only_o lead_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n 86._o god_n kingdom_n must_v come_v in_o we_o and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o 39_o love_v he_o from_o our_o whole_a heart_n soul_n and_o all_o our_o power_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o 87._o what_o need_v we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v we_o righteous_a then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n in_o the_o great_a god_n and_o what_o we_o do_v then_o god_n do_v it_o in_o and_o through_o we_o 88_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o why_o do_v we_o so_o very_o long_o take_v care_n about_o god_n service_n if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a servant_n he_o must_v be_v the_o workmaster_n if_o a_o work_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 89._o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o that_o be_v earthly_a build_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n we_o build_v that_o for_o the_o outward_a heaven_n for_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o have_v their_o production_n and_o wonder_n in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o dark_a devil_n who_o we_o serve_v with_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 90._o let_v this_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v high_o know_v no_o work_n please_v god_n except_o it_o proceed_v 23._o from_o faith_n in_o god_n flatter_v how_o thou_o will_v yet_o thou_o labour_v only_o in_o this_o world_n thou_o sowe_v in_o a_o earthly_a field_n 91._o but_o if_o 8._o thou_o will_v reap_v heavenly_a fruit_n than_o thou_o must_v sow_v heavenly_a seed_n and_o if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o root_v in_o a_o strange_a field_n than_o thy_o seed_n come_v to_o thou_o again_o and_o grow_v in_o thy_o own_o field_n and_o thou_o will_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n thyself_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o divine_a or_o spiritual_a see_v or_o vision_n how_o in_o this_o world_n man_n can_v have_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n or_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o can_v right_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o how_o his_o see_v be_v citatio_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o second_o compulsary_n citation_n or_o invitation_n of_o the_o outward_a reason_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o bload_z 1._o question_n outward_a reason_n say_v how_o may_v a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n see_v into_o god_n viz_o into_o another_o world_n and_o say_v what_o god_n be_v that_o can_v be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o imagination_n phantasy_n wherewith_o the_o man_n tickle_v and_o deceive_v himself_o answer_n 2._o thus_o far_o it_o come_v it_o can_v not_o search_v further_o that_o it_o may_v restâ—_n and_o if_o i_o stick_v in_o that_o same_o art_n than_o i_o also_o will_v say_v the_o same_o for_o he_o who_o see_v nothing_o say_v nothing_o be_v there_o what_o he_o see_v that_o he_o know_v and_o further_o he_o know_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n 3._o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o scorner_n and_o total_a earthly_a man_n ask_v whether_o the_o heaven_n be_v blind_a as_o also_o hell_n and_o god_n himself_o 4._o or_o whether_o there_o be_v also_o any_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a world_n whether_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v both_o in_o the_o love-light-world_n as_o also_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o anger-world_n in_o the_o centre_n 5._o do_v he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o see_v therein_o as_o indeed_o be_v very_o true_a note_n than_o he_o shall_v look_v to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o often_o see_v with_o the_o devil_n eye_n in_o his_o purpose_a malice_n and_o wickedness_n when_o he_o long_o before_o medell_v and_o contrive_v frame_v a_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o imagination_n in_o false_a evil_a maliciousness_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o see_v beforehand_o how_o he_o may_v and_o will_v effect_v his_o wickedness_n 6._o can_v he_o there_o see_v the_o wicked_a malice_n before_o hand_n why_o see_v he_o not_o also_o his_o wage_n and_o recompense_n beforehand_o 7._o o_o no_o the_o devil_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o cover_v the_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o evil_a wickedness_n to_o pass_v 8._o if_o he_o will_v drive_v the_o devil_n out_o than_o he_o will_v see_v his_o great_a folly_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v prompt_v he_o to_o 9_o he_o let_v he_o see_v the_o evil_a and_o dare_v he_o eye_n to_o do_v it_o withal_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v far_o off_o and_o long_o before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o see_v with_o the_o devil_n eye_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o holy_a or_o saint_n see_v with_o god_n eye_n what_o god_n prepurpose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n see_v out_o of_o the_o right_n humane_a eye_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 11._o it_o be_v to_o the_o wise_a a_o see_v and_o also_o a_o do_v not_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o that_o must_v execution_n manage_v in_o the_o
the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o author_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o she_o be_v from_o her_o original_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o mother_n she_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v become_v man._n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o we_o may_v enter_v thereinto_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n show_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v write_a through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o jacob_n behme_n the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n dwelling_v at_o gerlitz_n in_o lusatia_n in_o germany_n 1620._o london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1659._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o jacob_n behmes_n book_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a text._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o conversation_n upon_o earth_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n outward_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v inward_o in_o come_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o become_v meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n such_o only_a and_o no_o other_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o age_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o eternity_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o possible_o have_v life_n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indeed_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o word_n be_v some_o of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n the_o bible_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o serious_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a everliving_a word_n christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o have_v speak_v forth_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o record_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o word_n i_o say_v this_o be_v weigh_v can_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o this_o powerful_a word_n which_o be_v god_n will_v only_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o live_a power_n to_o be_v slight_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o observe_v or_o those_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n beside_o whereas_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o they_o be_v write_v the_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o it_z to_o his_o own_o glory_n also_o that_o the_o writing_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o therein_o and_o which_o cause_v the_o writing_n and_o dictate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o think_v the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o which_o fill_v all_o thing_n call_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o though_o not_o regard_v further_n that_o this_o holy_a scripture_n do_v say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v there_o before_o the_o word_n be_v know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o any_o man_n or_o speak_v by_o humane_a voice_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v or_o act_n unless_o first_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o eternal_a word_n and_o then_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o only_a that_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n vocal_o pronounce_v by_o man._n and_o at_o length_n to_o think_v the_o word_n be_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o and_o after_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v it_o and_o remember_v what_o it_o mention_n in_o word_n according_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o understand_v by_o those_o person_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n awaken_v and_o revive_v in_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o understanding_n and_o believe_v in_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o moving_n and_o dictate_v thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n though_o they_o never_o read_v or_o learn_v it_o from_o any_o outward_a word_n or_o writing_n at_o all_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v that_o very_a word_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o that_o thereby_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o no_o further_a search_n or_o inquiry_n make_v what_o that_o thing_n be_v or_o where_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o find_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o not_o the_o main_a matter_n to_o be_v look_v after_o whereas_o god_n himself_o say_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o he_o then_o be_v find_v and_o whosoever_o find_v he_o can_v he_o miss_v of_o find_v all_o thing_n this_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o former_a apprehension_n and_o conclusion_n fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o further_a consideration_n of_o it_o can_v easy_o take_v place_n and_o sink_v into_o we_o it_o may_v make_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n and_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o common_o our_o disposition_n be_v such_o that_o we_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v opposion_n or_o a_o different_a apprehension_n of_o other_o lest_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v lead_v to_o think_v &_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o former_a once_o frame_v ground_n of_o opinion_n abstract_v from_o outward_a sense_n only_o and_o this_o because_o all_o conclusion_n raise_v upon_o it_o when_o that_o be_v once_o remove_v do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v that_o great_a labour_n and_o must_v be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a upon_o that_o new_a foundation_n and_o then_o a_o fear_n if_o that_o shall_v again_o be_v shake_v there_o must_v be_v another_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a hazard_n of_o unprofitable_a success_n which_o be_v so_o huge_a a_o discourgement_n to_o any_o mind_n that_o it_o bring_v it_o at_o length_n to_o be_v languish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a epecial_o if_o a_o assure_a infallible_a immovable_a internal_a ground_n be_v not_o present_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o to_o build_v with_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v fruit_n in_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o its_o superstructure_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o dead_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o it_o under_o its_o former_a but_o suppose_a truth_n yet_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v in_o writing_n be_v beside_o the_o oppose_a of_o apparent_a truth_n to_o undervalue_v that_o precious_a help_n to_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o that_o word_n be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o continue_a to_o we_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n remain_v in_o letter_n which_o that_o eternal_a word_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o outward_a visible_a transitory_a world_n but_o the_o esteem_v that_o fruit_n and_o look_v after_o it_o more_o than_o the_o roor_a and_o set_v it_o up_o instead_o of_o and_o above_o the_o hide_a word_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v attempt_v
in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v once_o choke_v and_o kill_v at_o the_o root_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o be_v feel_v know_v and_o obey_v he_o will_v soon_o cause_v in_o evil_a mind_n that_o most_o precious_a literal_a word_n to_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o pretence_n thereby_o to_o cover_v all_o sin_n in_o hypocrisy_n cause_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o or_o observe_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n the_o commandment_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n itself_o come_v original_o to_o have_v its_o very_a be_v can_v in_o the_o least_o fail_v of_o esteem_v the_o powerful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o inexpressible_a various_a wisdom_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o peruse_v this_o book_n which_o will_v inform_v we_o how_o the_o eternal_a word_n become_v man_n and_o how_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o than_o be_v crucify_a die_v be_v bury_v arise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n within_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o space_n of_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n the_o wildernss_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n judea_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o year_n ago_o how_o he_o be_v also_o this_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o eternal_a alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o very_a word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o insert_v or_o ingraft_v word_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o which_o always_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o the_o outward_a though_o in_o the_o outward_a bread_n for_o we_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n our_o 11._o daily_o bread_n and_o so_o how_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n also_o how_o we_o that_o be_v man_n may_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v right_o partaker_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o &_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o all_o this_o will_v be_v clear_o discern_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o become_v man_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o so_o precious_a knowledge_n may_v not_o remain_v any_o long_o shut_v up_o it_o be_v here_o publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o by_o peruse_v it_o and_o meditate_v therein_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v appear_v assure_o to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o write_n by_o man_n hand_n can_v be_v and_o the_o word_n there_o once_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o man_n can_v be_v yet_o the_o writing_n the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n proceed_v from_o creature_o instrument_n be_v creature_o whereas_o the_o thing_n proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o inward_o frame_v those_o meaning_n and_o form_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o create_a word_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o form_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o all_o be_v he_o not_o one_o jot_n a_o creature_n but_o he_o creat_v the_o creature_n and_o dwell_v therein_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v he_o and_o so_o that_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v produce_v effect_v bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v external_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n word_n but_o be_v not_o god_n the_o word_n but_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o word_n be_v god_n let_v i_o inquire_v a_o little_a be_v not_o all_o eternal_a eternal_a thing_n whatsoever_o 28._o in_o be_v in_o their_o own_o uncreated_a world_n before_o therewas_fw-mi so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n either_o create_a light_n or_o darkness_n either_o create_a heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a holy_a spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n in_o be_v without_o the_o create_v inward_a and_o outward_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o though_o the_o angel_n world_n and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v create_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o within_o they_o in_o be_v though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n god_n though_o john_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v so_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n bless_v shall_v we_o not_o through_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o light_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n otherwise_o not_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o why_o do_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o if_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v tribulation_n anguish_n affliction_n adversity_n and_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o meekness_n and_o welldoing_a love_v those_o that_o hurt_v we_o return_v good_a for_o evil_a to_o every_o one_o and_o blessing_n for_o curse_v and_o this_o unfeigned_o from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v we_o not_o his_o true_a disciple_n will_v not_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o though_o certain_a disciple_n that_o believe_v and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o paul_n lay_v on_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v do_v not_o they_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n that_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o receive_v consent_n to_o or_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o understand_v it_o &_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v not_o faith_n come_v by_o inward_a hear_v and_o that_o hear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v those_o that_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v spiritual_a ear_n hear_v though_o his_o voice_n his_o spiritual_a tongue_n and_o voice_n be_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o word_n ingraft_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o do_v subsist_v can_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v or_o can_v any_o teach_v they_o right_o that_o be_v spiritual_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v quicken_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n by_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n they_o both_o of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v mere_o natural_a and_o child_n of_o wrath_n only_o and_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o become_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n christ_n in_o they_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o who_o even_o cain_n be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o and_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discern_v but_o to_o do_v all_o
thing_n but_o if_o they_o love_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n in_o they_o then_o their_o perdition_n be_v of_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v any_o right_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n one_o and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o bear_v record_n on_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o also_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o we_o and_o do_v it_o not_o consist_v in_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o must_v not_o all_o need_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v it_o right_o though_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o read_v it_o or_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o many_o thousand_o endless_a mystery_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o in_o we_o when_o we_o find_v he_o and_o partake_v of_o he_o in_o he_o we_o have_v they_o all_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n how_o narrow_o therefore_o shall_v we_o search_v and_o observe_v the_o exact_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o so_o sure_o as_o a_o index_n point_v we_o to_o these_o invaluable_a thing_n and_o use_v that_o powerful_a word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o hearing_n come_v and_o direction_n and_o power_n of_o understand_v those_o thing_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v inward_o or_o outward_o but_o even_o whatsoever_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v by_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o itself_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o its_o inward_a eye_n and_o since_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v why_o refuse_v we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o harken_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v likewise_o in_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n &_o fullness_n we_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o satsfie_v themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n argument_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n not_o consider_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o be_v able_a through_o he_o in_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v himself_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o though_o not_o self-ability_n as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o himself_z as_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a except_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o desire_v conversion_n and_o so_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o in_o this_o life_n think_v a_o good_a thought_n which_o testify_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his-heart_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o stir_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n therein_o in_o which_o be_v light_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n though_o it_o ever_o eternal_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o their_o life_n in_o they_o and_o that_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v to_o will_n and_o do_v according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o though_o god_n have_v give_v even_o his_o whole_a self_n unto_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o but_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o these_o comfortable_a word_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a and_o undeniable_o true_a though_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v discern_v know_v and_o thorough_o understand_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o and_o in_o every_o soul_n but_o our_o want_n be_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v more_o and_o more_o where_o and_o how_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v feel_v see_v and_o know_v as_o this_o book_n do_v exceed_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v infallible_o experimental_o and_o understand_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o through_o examination_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o way_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o be_v to_o be_v know_v experimental_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o divine_a sole_o by_o compare_v the_o write_n by_o and_o with_o the_o thing_n else_o all_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a and_o imaginary_a supposition_n or_o opinion_n without_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o know_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v by_o degree_n cease_v from_o contention_n and_o right_o certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v god_n and_o the_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o can_v and_o will_v work_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n some_o of_o who_o out_o of_o the_o good_a hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v those_o few_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o proceed_v forward_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v always_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o even_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n john_n word_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o may_v they_o be_v take_v as_o mean_v speak_v of_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o include_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v become_v of_o his_o earthly_a old_a adam_n of_o his_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o be_v mortal_a have_v he_o not_o that_o when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o exclude_v himself_o from_o have_v any_o sin_n as_o have_v lay_v of_o this_o life_n and_o body_n he_o may_v have_v do_v have_v the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n and_o not_o the_o old_a earthly_a one_o about_o he_o at_o all_o in_o which_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o which_o christ_n himself_o take_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o can_v die_v else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a as_o be_v large_o clear_v in_o this_o treatise_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o yet_o of_o this_o mortal_a corruptible_a flesh_n which_o die_v and_o remain_v in_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o will_v not_o be_v change_v till_o the_o general_n resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o say_v as_o he_o likewise_o say_v of_o himself_o after_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o other_o only_a i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o in_o which_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a for_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n can_v any_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o can_v and_o do_v when_o he_o will_v the_o good_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o little_o understand_v but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v not_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o also_o sin_n be_v inward_o in_o every_o soul_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o every_o one_o and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n either_o hide_v or_o manifest_v and_o that_o all_o
belong_v to_o the_o father_n property_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o angry_a 4._o jealous_a god_n and_o 29._o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v understand_v 41._o and_o 2_o the_o other_o a_o meek_a light-flaming_a spirit_n which_o from_o eternity_n conceive_v its_o variation_n or_o transmutation_n in_o the_o cnter_n of_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n property_n a_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n a_o meek_a light-flaming_a spirit_n and_o be_v only_o one_o and_o not_o two_o but_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n 42._o as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o in_o every_o outward_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n give_v a_o wrathful_a fierce_a spirit_n which_o be_v consume_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n give_v a_o meek_a amiable_a air-spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v original_o but_o one_o spirit_n 43._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o eternity_n viz_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o in_o the_o light_n we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o other_o write_n 44._o for_o the_o omnipotent_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o both_o the_o principle_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n all_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o ground_n or_o bysse_n and_o the_o abyss_n 45._o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a divine_a be_v or_o substance_n be_v especial_o observe_v to_o be_v a_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fiery_a or_o fire_n nature_n and_o property_n in_o the_o light_n property_n and_o be_v call_v gott_n god_n not_o from_o the_o fire_n property_n but_o from_o the_o light_n property_n 46._o though_o indeed_o both_o property_n be_v unsevered_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o lie_v a_o hide_a fire_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o nature_n and_o hide_a in_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n and_o thing_n else_o no_o outward_a fire_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o 47._o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o water_n hold_v that_o hide_a fire_n captive_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v though_o not_o substantial_o yet_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o awaken_n be_v make_v know_v and_o operative_a or_o qualify_a and_o all_o be_v a_o nullity_n or_o nothing_o and_o a_o abyss_n without_o the_o fire_n 48._o thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v from_o eternity_n hide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light-flaming_a holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a magia_n viz_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n 49._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o the_o deity_n have_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genetrix_n and_o generate_v the_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o then_o all_o lay_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 50._o and_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o chaos_n quintessence_n mist_n or_o mixture_n together_o 51._o wherein_o the_o wrathful_a or_o fierce_a nature_n have_v generate_v a_o dark_a mist_n or_o cloud_n and_o the_o light_a flame_a nature_n in_o its_o property_n have_v generate_v the_o flame_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o meekness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n from_o eternity_n 52._o and_o it_o be_v only_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v of_o no_o similitude_n and_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o twofold_a source_n quality_n and_o form_n viz_o a_o hot_a and_o a_o cold_a stern_n fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o then_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 53._o these_o have_v as_o a_o mystery_n go_v one_o into_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o but_o have_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o principle_n 54._o wherein_o then_o the_o astringency_n viz_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n have_v continua_o comprehend_v or_o compact_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o than_o it_o have_v form_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o image_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v no_o image_n but_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o image_n 55._o all_o this_o in_o the_o mystery_n have_v indeed_o thus_o continual_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o figuree_n as_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o eternal_a great_a magia_n 56._o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a scene_n or_o sport_n one_o in_o another_o and_o be_v the_o magia_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v continual_o what_o be_v not_o or_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o abyss_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n come_v into_o a_o ground_n 57_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v also_o no_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o generate_v itself_o in_o itself_o in_o or_o into_o two_o property_n and_o also_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n 58._o it_o have_v no_o fashioner_n seperater_n or_o maker_n but_o be_v itself_o the_o cause_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v at_o large_a in_o the_o other_o write_n that_o the_o abyss_n introduce_v and_o generate_v it_o self_n into_o a_o ground_n 59_o thus_o now_o we_o may_v coneeive_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n also_o of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 60._o for_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o magia_n and_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 61._o also_o god_n have_v have_v no_o similitude_n wherein_o he_o can_v discover_v his_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v his_o long_a delight_n and_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o will_n with_o his_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o light_a flame_a divine_a magia_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 62._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la but_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 63._o for_o in_o it_o stand_v the_o light_a flame_a divine_a tincture_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz_o to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 64._o not_o that_o from_o its_o own_o ability_n and_o production_n it_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v god_n but_o the_o divine_a centre_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n or_o be_v and_o substance_n manifest_v itself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n 65._o for_o every_o looking-glass_n stand_v still_o or_o quiet_a and_o steady_a and_o generate_v no_o image_n but_o receive_v the_o image_n and_o thus_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v itself_o as_o also_o all_o wonder_n of_o the_o magia_n which_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v come_v into_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o be_v all_o create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 66._o and_o this_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o out-spoken_a or_o express_a image_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a divine_a property_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 67._o itstand_v before_o the_o
trouble_v we_o 20._o only_o of_o the_o creation_n we_o have_v ability_n to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n comprehend_v or_o comprise_v the_o astringent_a fiat_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n together_o with_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o throne_n 21_o where_o then_o the_o harsh_a fiat_n stand_v not_o as_o a_o maker_n but_o as_o a_o creator_n in_o the_o property_n of_o each_o essence_n viz_o all_o in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 22._o as_o the_o figure_n be_v from_o eternity_n discover_v in_o the_o nature_n wisdom_n so_o they_o now_o become_v comprehend_v by_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o will-spirit_n of_o god_n 23._o not_o out_o of_o strange_a matter_n but_o out_o of_o god_n essence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o become_v introduce_v by_o god_n will-spirit_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 24._o where_o then_o they_o be_v child_n and_o not_o strange_a guest_n generate_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o property_n and_o their_o will-spirit_n be_v incline_v or_o direct_v into_o the_o son_n nature_n and_o property_n 25._o they_o can_v and_o shall_v eat_v of_o god_n love-substantiality_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n where_o then_o their_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n become_v change_v into_o love_n and_o joy_n 26._o and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v beside_o or_o except_v one_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o turn_v itself_o away_o from_o the_o light_n of_o love_n and_o will_v rule_v and_o domineer_v in_o the_o stern_a nature_n of_o the_o fire_n above_o god_n meekness_n and_o love_n 27_o and_o be_v therefore_o drive_v out_o from_o the_o father_n property_n from_o its_o own_o creature_o place_n into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o stern_a fiat_n and_o there_o must_v stand_v in_o its_o own_o eternity_n and_o thus_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v here_o also_o fill_v 28._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o king_n lucifer_n also_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v he_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n he_o for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o throne_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v imagine_v thereinto_o or_o according_a to_o it_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o angel_n 29._o but_o he_o draw_v himself_o out_o of_o god_n love_n into_o the_o anger_n and_o so_o he_o be_v now_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a angel_n 30._o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v further_o of_o the_o enimicitious_a kindle_v of_o the_o extrude_v spirit_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o father_n property_n how_o they_o with_o their_o imagination_n kindle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o substantiality_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o bee_n and_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o the_o water_n be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a firmament_n in_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n whereupon_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n follow_v 31._o and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o light_n awaken_v viz._n the_o sun_n that_o so_o the_o devil_n pomp_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o shut_v up_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o darkness_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o world_n 32._o where_o then_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o further_a to_o rule_v but_o only_o in_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o that_o be_v awaken_v there_o he_o be_v executioner_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a liar_n mischief_a and_o betrayer_n and_o cheater_n of_o the_o creature_n 33._o he_o turn_v all_o good_a into_o evil_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v permit_v room_n to_o do_v so_o whatsoever_o be_v terrible_a and_o pompous_a there_o he_o show_v his_o might_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o be_v above_o god_n 34._o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n as_o a_o meek_a firmament_n allay_v his_o pomp_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o chief_a great_a prince_n in_o this_o world_n but_o anger-prince_n prince_n of_o wrath_n 35._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o place_n this_o place_n or_o throne_n thereupon_o stand_v without_o its_o angelical_a host_n in_o great_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o its_o prince_n but_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o 36._o so_o now_o god_n create_v for_o it_o another_o prince_n adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v also_o a_o throne-prince_n before_o god_n and_o here_o we_o be_v right_o to_o consider_v his_o creation_n as_o also_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o who_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o and_o become_v man._n 37._o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a or_o trivial_a a_o thing_n or_o matter_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o who_o fall_n sake_n god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v help_v he_o again_o 38._o so_o also_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a bite_a of_o a_o apple_n also_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v which_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o creation_n to_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a clod_n of_o earth_n 39_o no_o my_o dear_a mind_n god_n be_v not_o become_v man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n mere_o one_o disobedient_a act_n for_o which_o god_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o his_o wrath_n can_v not_o be_v pacify_v except_o it_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v he_o 40._o to_o we_o man_n indeed_o since_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o paradisical_a image_n this_o mystery_n have_v continue_v hide_v except_o to_o some_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n again_o to_o they_o somewhat_o thereof_o have_v be_v open_v according_a to_o the_o inward_a man._n 41._o for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o paradise_n and_o must_v sprout_v and_o grow_v again_o through_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n into_o paradise_n as_o into_o another_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o corporeity_n 42._o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o that_o they_o attain_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n viz_o christ_n body_n again_o on_o to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o perish_v earthly_a adam_n have_v cover_v the_o holy_a and_o pure_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o great_a secret_a mystery_n have_v continue_v hide_v to_o reason_n 43._o for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a principle_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a he_o dwell_v indeed_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n but_o this_o world_n apprehend_v he_o not_o how_o then_o will_v the_o earthly_a man_n apprehend_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n 44._o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v apprehend_v they_o he_o apprehend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o 45._o but_o see_v the_o divine_a mystery_n will_v now_o more_o and_o more_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v so_o whole_o open_a and_o be_v so_o very_o apprehensible_o give_v to_o man_n that_o he_o will_v very_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o hide_a secret_n therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o he_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o it_o signify_v even_o the_o harvest_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o beginning_n have_v find_v the_o end_n and_o the_o middle_a be_v set_v into_o the_o separation_n 46_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v to_o you_o you_o child_n who_o will_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a earnestness_n or_o severity_n at_o hand_n the_o floar_n shall_v be_v purge_v evil_a and_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o the_o day_n daw_v this_o be_v high_o know_v 47._o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o man_n and_o right_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o he_o be_v make_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n for_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o total_a image_n and_o similitude_n according_a to_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n 48._o he_o must_v not_o be_v a_o image_n of_o this_o world_n only_o for_o this_o world_n image_n be_v beastial_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o no_o bestial_a image_n be_v god_n become_v man._n 49._o for_o neither_o do_v god_n create_v man_n to_o live_v thus_o in_o
a_o beastial_a property_n as_o we_o now_o live_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 50._o man_n have_v no_o such_o beastial_a flesh_n but_o heavenly_a flesh_n but_o in_o the_o fall_v flesh_n it_o become_v earthly_a and_o bestial_a 51._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o but_o the_o four_o element_n rule_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o 52._o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o though_o all_o be_v stir_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o the_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n over_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o paradisical_a source_n or_o quality_n 53._o no_o heat_n nor_o frost_n no_o sickness_n nor_o mishap_n or_o mischief_n also_o no_o fear_n shall_v touch_v he_o or_o terrify_v he_o his_o body_n can_v go_v through_o earth_n and_o stone_n uninterrupted_a by_o any_o thing_n 54._o for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o eternal_a man_n which_o earthliness_n can_v limit_v which_o be_v thus_o fragile_a 55._o therefore_o we_o shall_v right_o consider_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sophistry_n or_o opinion_n that_o will_v do_v it_o but_o know_v and_o understanding_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 56._o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o you_o be_v depart_v 57_o art_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o god_n spirit_n which_o set_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v see_v with_o three_o eye_n 58._o for_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v god_n child_n if_o not_o he_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o twofold_n life_n 59_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o that_o adam_n be_v with_o the_o right_n holy_a image_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n and_o have_v imagine_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o earthliness_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n into_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o darken_a or_o obscure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o perish_v whereupon_o also_o we_o then_o lose_v our_o paradisical_a see_v 60._o also_o god_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o we_o whereupon_o we_o become_v then_o weak_a faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o instant_o the_o four_o element_n together_o with_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n in_o we_o become_v strong_a and_o mighty_a so_o that_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n fall_v home_o to_o they_o 61._o which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n divide_v adam_n when_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o part_v he_o into_o two_o tincture_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o shall_v be_v mention_v here_o follow_v the_o one_o afford_v soul_n the_o other_o spirit_n 62._o and_o after_o the_o fall_n man_n become_v a_o beastial_a be_v or_o substance_n who_o must_v propagate_v after_o a_o beastial_a property_n or_o kind_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n as_o also_o the_o deity_n become_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o 63._o whereas_o yet_o the_o eternal_a continue_v in_o man_n viz_o the_o noble_a soul_n but_o cover_v with_o a_o earthly_a garment_n and_o darken_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o poison_a by_o the_o false_a or_o evil_a imagination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o know_v to_o be_v god_n child_n 64._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o dark_a earthliness_n again_o and_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o breathe_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o although_o this_o have_v be_v clear_v enough_o in_o the_o other_o write_n yet_o because_o every_o one_o have_v they_o not_o ready_a at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a recital_n or_o round_a description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n whereby_o christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v afterward_o 2._o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pearl_n which_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o befall_v and_o become_v give_v and_o open_v to_o man_n in_o his_o seek_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a joy_n to_o i_o thus_o to_o delight_v myself_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v do_v or_o perform_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n eternal_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o in_o the_o son_n eternal_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o in_o this_o world_n nature_n and_o property_n 4._o and_o into_o the_o man_n which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v be_v the_o threefold_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n breathe_v in_o to_o be_v his_o life_n viz_o he_o be_v create_v by_o a_o threefold_a fiat_n understand_v the_o corporeity_n or_o substantiality_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n introduce_v the_o spirit_n into_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o priuciple_n understand_v it_o as_o follow_v 5._o man_n be_v create_v total_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o image_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o himself_o 6_o for_o god_n be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o call_v god_n therefore_o because_o all_o be_v not_o good_n 7._o for_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a deity_n god_n be_v a_o light-flaming_a spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o himself_o nothing_o be_v like_o he_o 8._o but_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v we_o apprehend_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v nature_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n move_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n also_o no_o light_n nor_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o eternal_a negation_n stillness_n neither_o colour_n nor_o virtue_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o abyss_n wsthout_n be_v or_o substance_n 9_o although_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o the_o fiery_a nature_n and_o property_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o follow_v 10._o the_o fire_n have_v and_o make_v a_o terrible_a and_o consume_a source_n and_o quality_n or_o torment_n now_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o sink_n down_o like_o a_o die_a or_o free_a yieldiug_v up_o itself_o 11._o that_o free_a yield_a up_o itself_o fall_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n as_o into_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o death_n but_o it_o so_o go_v a_o degree_n deep_o down_o into_o itself_o and_o become_v free_a from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n anguish_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o anguish_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n liberty_n 12._o and_o then_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o life_n and_o become_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o get_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n and_o become_v desirous_a viz_o of_o the_o substantiality_n 13._o and_o the_o desire_v impregnate_v itself_o with_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o meekness_n for_o in_o that_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n sink_v or_o enter_v in_o it_o rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o anguish_n and_o draw_v the_o joy_n into_o itself_o and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n out_o from_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n of_o joy_n 14._o for_o which_o here_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o angel_n tongue_n yet_o hereby_o we_o will_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n a_o short_a explanation_n to_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 15._o for_o in_o god_n all_o be_v power_n spirit_n and_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o sink_v down_o from_o the_o fire_n as_o into_o
the_o breathing-in_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 43._o the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n substantiality_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 44._o god_n give_v the_o body_n his_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o all-being_a all-substantial_a deity_n 45._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o image_n and_o with_o its_o outward_a spirit_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o breathe_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o body_n as_o moses_n witness_v 7._o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o live_a breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 46._o but_o now_o the_o breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz_o in_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o quality_n 47._o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a breath_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a nature_n 48._o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n god_n breath_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_a flame_a love-spirit_n viz_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n breath_n be_v the_o aire-spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v as_o david_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o moses_n say_v 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o capsula_fw-la or_o enclosure_n where_o the_o air_n arise_v 50._o now_o this_o threefold_a spirit_n have_v the_o total_a god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n introduce_v and_o breathed-in_a into_o the_o create_a image_n 51._o viz_o first_o the_o fire_n spirit_n he_o have_v introduce_v into_o he_o from_o within_o and_o not_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o twofold_a tincture_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a blood_n although_o the_o outward_a be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v but_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v stir_v and_o have_v two_o tincture_n viz_o one_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 52._o this_o fire-spirit_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a soul_n for_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o four_o form_n for_o its_o fiery_a might_n it_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n itself_o and_o itself_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o in_o the_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 53._o and_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n be_v not_o the_o true_a image_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v no_o image_n but_o a_o magical_a perpetual_a endure_a fire_n 54._o it_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n also_o it_o will_v have_v no_o end_n 55._o and_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v introduce_v the_o eternal_a begining-less_a fire_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n as_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o this_o image_n shall_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o he_o 56._o and_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v introduce_v the_o light-flaming_a love-spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v understand_v 57_o not_o in_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v one_o but_o in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n thus_o be_v the_o good_a love-spirit_n together_o with_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n introduce_v into_o his_o heart_n 58._o and_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n bring_v its_o own_o tincture_n along_o with_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o in_o the_o love-tincture_n the_o right_a true_a spirit_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a true_a deity_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a man_n proper_o also_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 59_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o what_o pure_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o fire-eye_n or_o a_o fire-looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o create_v in_o no_o similitude_n 60._o but_o its_o image_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o fire-eye_n into_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a image_n or_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n and_o introduce_v it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 61._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v further_o thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n it_o be_v indeed_o together_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hungry_a fire_n and_o must_v have_v substantiality_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hungry_a dark_a valley_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v such_o 62._o thus_o the_o soul_n make_v fire_n and_o life_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o image_n make_v love_n and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n thus_o the_o soul_n fire_n become_v meeken_v and_o satiate_v with_o love_n 63._o for_o the_o image_n have_v water_n out_o of_o god_n fountain_n which_o flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o receive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o light_n be_v a_o meek_a amiable_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o light_n and_o aire_n water_n come_v to_o be_v this_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o similitude_n 64._o three_o god_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o breathed-in_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o air_n into_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 65._o but_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v not_o reach_v into_o the_o image_n 66._o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o lodge_v the_o outward_a spirit_n in_o itself_o and_o suffer_v that_o to_o rule_v over_o it_o 67._o for_o its_o food_n be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v paradisical_a food_n not_o from_o the_o sack_n of_o worm_n for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o 68_o also_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o shape_n of_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a for_o he_o be_v both_o and_o have_v both_o tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 69._o and_o he_o shall_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o similitude_n he_o be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o one_o only_a pure_a love_n he_o love_v and_o impregnate_v himself_o through_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o also_o 〈…〉_z be_v his_o propagation_n 70._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o they_o apprehend_v not_o he_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thus_o be_v man_n create_v also_o 71._o the_o earthly_a source_n be_v not_o whole_o stir_v in_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o aire-spirit_n but_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v not_o touch_v he_o for_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n press_v through_o all_o as_o the_o paradise_n press_v and_o sprout_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o sprout_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a spirit_n in_o god_n that_o be_v very_o possible_a which_o to_o we_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n seem_v strange_a 72._o four_o thus_o adam_n with_o the_o introduce_v of_o his_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v together_o receive_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o image_n that_o live_a word_n be_v surround_v with_o the_o
in_o the_o essential_a fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o the_o four_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n do_v afford_v in_o themselves_o 96._o viz_o astringent_a hard_a rough_a and_o cold_a be_v one_o form_n bitter_a sting_a enimicition_n be_v the_o second_o form_n in_o the_o centre_n anguish_n woe_n &_o tormentive_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o three_o and_o with_o the_o anguish_n as_o in_o the_o stir_n and_o life_n he_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o hard_a astringency_n between_o the_o hard_a and_o bitter_a sting_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v like_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o four_o form_n 97._o now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o meekness_n or_o substance_n of_o meekness_n than_o it_o give_v no_o light_n but_o only_o a_o flash_n for_o the_o anguish_n will_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n but_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o get_v it_o only_o as_o a_o flash_n that_o be_v fire_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o stability_n or_o ground_n 98._o thus_o the_o devil_n must_v dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o have_v only_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a flash_n in_o he_o also_o the_o whole_a form_n or_o condition_n in_o his_o dwell_n be_v only_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a flash_n thunderbolt_n as_o if_o it_o do_v continual_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v thus_o the_o hellish_a property_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 99_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v also_o in_o a_o similitude_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n which_o adam_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o imagination_n he_o desire_v and_o so_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n set_v that_o before_o he_o which_o he_o desire_v 100_o but_o god_n do_v forbid_v he_o it_o and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la will_v have_v adam_n for_o it_o know_v in_o adam_n the_o divine_a power_n 101._o and_o see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v become_v earthly_a but_o not_o quite_o dead_a therefore_o it_o 22_o groan_v after_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o viz_o after_o the_o liberty_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o vanity_n and_o in_o adam_n be_v the_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o draw_v adam_n so_o that_o he_o imagine_v 102._o and_o thus_o adam_n lust_v against_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 103._o adam_n flesh_n be_v half_o earthly_a and_o half_a heavenly_a thus_o have_v adam_n spirit_n also_o by_o the_o imagination_n bring_v a_o power_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o nature_n give_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v 104._o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o lucifer_n and_o therefore_o god_n create_v he_o not_o bare_o a_o angel_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o not_o stand_v he_o may_v help_v he_o 105._o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n as_o lucifer_n do_v therefore_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o matter_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o matter_n viz_o into_o a_o sulphur_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n that_o god_n may_v again_o exgenerate_v a_o new_a life_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o fair_a pleasant_a smell_a blossom_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 106._o thus_o also_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v concern_v which_o paul_n also_o say_v 5._o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—efore_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 107._o that_o be_v when_o lucifer_n fall_v than_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o lay_v and_o yet_o then_o be_v man_n clear_o foresee_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 108._o but_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n there_o be_v imminent_a danger_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o kindle_a sulphur_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v create_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v plain_o danger_n 109._o and_o therein_o have_v the_o amiable_a bless_a save_v name_n jesus_n together_o co-imaged_n itself_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o regenerator_n for_o man_n be_v the_o great_a arcanum_n or_o secret_a mystery_n that_o god_n ever_o wrought_v 110._o he_o have_v the_o figure_n and_o be_v the_o similitude_n show_v how_o the_o deity_n have_v exgenerate_v itself_o from_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o sink_n through_o death_n into_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n 111._o for_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o exgenerate_v out_o of_o death_n again_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o death_n again_o into_o another_o principle_n of_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n wherein_o he_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o the_o earthliness_n 112._o and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o we_o be_v with_o the_o earthly_a part_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o also_o retain_v the_o divine_a part_n 113._o for_o so_o we_o be_v whole_o pure_a and_o come_v whole_o note_n perfect_a without_o any_o lust_n suggestion_n or_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o and_o be_v a_o much_o great_a arcanum_n or_o secret_a mystery_n than_o the_o angel_n 114._o we_o shall_v also_o as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n excel_v they_o for_o they_o be_v flame_n of_o fire_n thorough_o illustrate_v with_o the_o light_n but_o we_o attain_v the_o great_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n which_o flow_v forth_o in_o god_n holy_a substantiality_n 115._o therefore_o they_o do_v very_o wrongful_o and_o false_o who_o say_v god_n will_v not_o to_o have_v all_o man_n in_o heaven_n 4._o he_o will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o help_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v save_v or_o help_v 116._o and_o although_o many_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a complexion_n inclination_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o mother_n of_o nature_n iâ—_n thou_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n thou_o lie_v god_n spirit_n withdraw_v iâ—_n self_n from_o no_o man._n 117._o cast_v away_o your_o evil_a or_o wickedness_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o meekness_n press_v into_o the_o truth_n into_o love_n and_o yield_v thyself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v or_o help_v for_o therefore_o be_v jesus_n bear_v in_o that_o he_o will_v to_o save_o or_o help_v 118._o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o keep_v back_o that_o i_o can_v yes_o indeed_o that_o be_v right_a thou_o will_v to_o have_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 119._o be_v thou_o a_o â—_o soldier_n champion_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o thou_o strive_v or_o fight_v against_o the_o good_a thou_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v set_v a_o angel_n crown_n upon_o the_o devil_n 120._o be_v thou_o a_o enemy_n then_o thou_o be_v no_o friend_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n then_o forsake_v thy_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n 121._o therefore_o whosoever_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n 122._o be_v thou_o the_o maker_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n why_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o evil_a and_o though_o indeed_o thou_o be_v complexion_n evil_a matter_n yet_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n upon_o thou_o take_v that_o to_o you_o in_o your_o make_n and_o you_o make_v yourself_o good_n 123._o but_o if_o thou_o take_v covetousness_n and_o highmindedness_a as_o also_o voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n what_o shall_v god_n do_v with_o that_o shall_v god_n now_o sit_v in_o thy_o scornful_a high-mind_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o his_o source_n or_o quality_n 124._o but_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o of_o a_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o can_v i_o be_o keep_v back_o 125._o very_o well_o let_v the_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o go_v thou_o with_o thy_o will-spirit_n into_o god_n love-spirit_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o into_o his_o mercy_n thou_o will_v once_o well_o be_v free_v from_o the_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n 126._o the_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o earth_n get_v the_o body_n than_o it_o may_v take_v away_o its_o evil_a but_o
the_o promise_n do_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n instant_o in_o paradise_n when_o adam_n fall_v yea_o indeed_o before_o adam_n be_v create_v as_o paul_n say_v 4._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 7._o for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v the_o fall_n therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v so_o instant_o incorporate_v itself_o into_o the_o word_n of_o life_n environ_v with_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o adamsâ—_n image_n with_o the_o cross_n 8._o for_o the_o soul_n it_o self_n be_v even_o a_o cross-birth_n as_o when_o the_o soul-fire_n kindle_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n than_o it_o make_v in_o the_o flash_n a_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o a_o cross_n with_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n or_o part_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o four_o part_n the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o mary_n in_o who_o christ_n become_v man_n be_v true_o the_o danghter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 10._o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o it_o point_v at_o 11._o in_o she_o stand_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v 42._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n high_o bless_v among_o and_o above_o all_o woman_n ever_o since_o eve_n for_o the_o covenant_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o 12._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o according_a to_o its_o high_a precious_a worth_n the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o the_o type_n or_o prefiguration_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o god_n the_o angry_a father_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o quench_v his_o anger_n that_o move_v itself_o nâ—w_o after_o a_o essential_a manner_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v not_o be_v do_v before_o 13._o for_o when_o gabriel_n the_o prince_n bring_v she_o the_o message_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v 38._o be_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v itself_o and_o open_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n which_o adam_n lose_v become_v open_v in_o she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 14._o for_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n environ_v the_o word_n of_o life_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o the_o centre_n become_v move_v and_o the_o heavenly_a vulcan_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o love-flame_n become_v generate_v 15._o understand_v this_o right_n in_o mary_n essence_n in_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n which_o perish_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o generate_v a_o virginlike_a image_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a fire_n become_v strike_v up_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n kindle_v 16._o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n when_o she_o become_v impregnate_n with_o the_o soul-spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n for_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o love_n adam_n first_o fire_n become_v strike_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o child_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d both_o tincture_n perfect_a just_a as_o in_o adam_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n understand_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o rhe_n principle_n appear_v as_o in_o or_o to_o the_o father_n part_n 18._o christ_n become_v man_n in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o mary_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a world_n 19_o 7._o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o master_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 20._o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o place_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angelical_a prince-throne_n viz_o vopn_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a angel_n and_o prince_n lucifer_n over_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 21._o now_o then_o first_o if_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o outward_a world_n then_o he_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o have_v it_o essence_n and_o property_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n second_o if_o he_o must_v be_v god_n son_n than_o he_o must_v also_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 23._o and_o three_o if_o he_o must_v quench_v the_o father_n anger_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o and_o four_o if_o he_o must_v be_v the_o soon_o of_o man_n than_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o man_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o five_o must_v have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o all_o have_v 25._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o also_o christ_n from_o or_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o mary_n essence_n yet_o without_o masculine_a seed_n 26._o only_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n of_o god_n be_v there_o open_v and_o the_o first_o man_n with_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o fall_v into_o death_n be_v here_o generate_v to_o life_n again_o understand_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o because_o of_o this_o the_o deity_n move_v itself_o and_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o deadened_a sulphur_n which_o die_v in_o adant_n become_v live_v again_o 28._o for_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o self_n heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o life_n become_v man._n 29._o and_o so_o the_o outward_a mary_n become_v adorn_v and_o 4â—_n bless_v with_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n among_o all_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n 30._o in_o she_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n become_v live_v again_o and_o so_o she_o become_v as_o high_o graduate_v or_o dignify_v as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o throne-prince_n 31._o this_o come_v not_o out_o of_o her_o ability_n but_o out_o of_o god_n ability_n unless_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o eve_n daughter_n 32._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n as_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o above_o all_o eve_n child_n 33._o not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n which_o man_n shall_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n for_o she_o also_o say_v 3â—_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n 34._o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o goal_n that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o in_o the_o regeneration_n 35._o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v introduce_v into_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o move_v it_o self_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n spirit_n do_v only_o move_v itself_o out_o of_o god_n heart_n 36._o but_o now_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o which_o have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o divine_a fire_n be_v there_o strike_v up_o and_o kindle_v or_o awaken_v as_o a_o man_n may_v express_v it_o the_o dear_a or_o precious_a gate_n 37._o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o so_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o divine_a substantiality_n do_v sit_v bolt_v up_o or_o
into_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a source_n or_o quality_n 63._o and_o therefore_o must_v her_o outward_a man_n die_v away_o from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n that_o man._n it_o may_v live_v to_o god_n 64._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o covenant_n her_o body_n not_o vanish_v depart_v or_o dissolve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a have_v swallow_v up_o the_o eartthly_a and_o hold_v that_o eternal_o captive_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o eternity_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n in_o she_o 65._o but_o that_o some_o say_v she_o remain_v total_o in_o death_n and_o quite_o vanish_v or_o corrupt_v their_o reason_n may_v well_o discern_v otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o bless_v be_v intransitory_a uncorruptible_a or_o can_v vanish_v away_o 66._o her_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n which_o she_o have_v in_o she_o bless_a that_o be_v intransitory_a else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n substantiality_n in_o the_o blessing_n be_v yet_o once_o more_o fall_v and_o dead_a as_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o die_v indeed_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v being_n it_o to_o life_n again_o 67._o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a source_n or_o quality_n she_o die_v but_o she_o live_v according_a to_o the_o blessing_n in_o god_n substantiality_n and_o also_o in_o her_o own_o substantiality_n not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz_o in_o the_o one_o element_n which_o hold_v the_o four_o element_n shut_v up_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n in_o the_o life_n body_n of_o god_n 68_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v great_a in_o dignity_n than_o ever_o any_o daughter_n of_o or_o from_o adam_n in_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o she_o and_o that_o she_o alone_o among_o all_o eve_n daughter_n have_v attain_v the_o blessing_n viz_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a chastity_n which_o in_o all_o eve_n daughter_n be_v perish_v 69._o but_o she_o with_o she_o stand_v the_o virginity_n in_o the_o covenant_n till_o the_o word_n of_o life_n high_o bless_v she_o and_o then_o she_o become_v a_o right_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n become_v generate_v 70._o for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o not_o of_o thiâ—_n world_n 71._o if_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o not_o in_o a_o puâ—_n modest_a chaste_a heavenly_a virgin_n he_o have_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o this_o world_n 72._o but_o thus_o he_o become_v man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o he_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o man_n become_v infect_v 73._o and_o he_o be_v to_o introduce_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 74._o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n sake_n that_o all_o be_v do_v be_v it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o also_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v it_o question_n 75._o menâ—onites_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v whereinto_o god_n word_n and_o heart_n have_v give_v in_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o a_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v strange_a matter_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n and_o seed_n answer_n 76._o this_o be_v our_o answer_n that_o god_n heart_n be_v never_o without_o substance_n for_o its_o dwell_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v from_o eternity_n 77._o and_o the_o speak_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o the_o speak_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n 78._o and_o that_o which_o be_v out_o speak_v be_v god_n wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o divine_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n look_v and_o wherein_o it_o open_v the_o wonder_n 79._o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n which_o out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n open_v itself_o in_o mary_n essence_n and_o substantiality_n viz_o in_o she_o own_o seed_n understand_v in_o the_o humane_a seed_n and_o have_v take_v into_o itself_o mary_n seed_n dead_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o awaken_v or_o rail_v it_o to_o life_n again_o 80._o the_o live_a substantiality_n come_v together_o in_o the_o half_a dead_a to_o a_o body_n not_o to_o a_o transitory_a which_o shall_v cease_v or_o vanish_v but_o to_o a_o eternal_a which_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o for_o here_o the_o eternal_a life_n become_v generate_v again_o 81._o thus_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o god_n of_o his_o deep_a without_o ground_n and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o dead_a adam_n in_o the_o humanity_n become_v one_o substantiality_n total_o or_o entire_o one_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n christ_n with_o his_o substantiality_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o fill_v the_o whole_a father_n which_o be_v without_o bound_n limit_n or_o ground_n 82._o yet_o the_o creature_o soul_n continue_v and_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o three_o princidle_n viz_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n this_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o man_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n a_o child_n of_o the_o abyssal_n father_n 83._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o abyssal_n deep_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v with_o the_o power_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o creature_n one_o power_n one_o substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n dwell_v 84._o but_o in_o the_o humanity_n it_o give_v also_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o creature_n but_o thing_n uncreated_a yet_o generate_v as_o to_o one_o part_n out_o of_o god_n from_o eternity_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n out_o of_o the_o humanity_n 85._o and_o god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o god_n one_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o where_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o only_a image_n 86._o his_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n and_o out_o of_o or_o from_o we_o man_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n our_o brother_n his_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v our_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o generate_v of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o he_o 87._o he_o be_v not_o strange_a or_o terrible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v our_o love_n tincture_n he_o be_v with_o his_o power_n the_o quicken_a of_o our_o soul_n our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n delightful_a habitation_n 88_o when_o we_o find_v he_o we_o find_v our_o help_n or_o salvation_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n adam_n shall_v have_v find_v he_o but_o the_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o find_v at_o length_n a_o woman_n 89._o then_o say_v he_o 23._o she_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o for_o a_o companion_n so_o also_o when_o our_o soul_n find_v he_o it_o say_v that_o be_v my_o virgin_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n when_o a_o earthly_a woman_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o 90._o i_o have_v now_o again_o find_v my_o love-virgin_n out_o of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v now_o never_o more_o let_v it_o go_v from_o i_o again_o it_o be_v i_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n my_o strength_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o i_o lose_v in_o adam_n it_o will_v i_o keep_v 91._o o_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a keep_n a_o friendly_a qualify_a or_o coworking_a beauty_n brightness_n fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n 92._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n find_v its_o lose_a light_n tincture_n and_o its_o love-virgin_n and_o in_o this_o we_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o noble_a soul_n bridegroom_n become_v find_v 93._o for_o it_o have_v long_v after_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n but_o have_v find_v only_o a_o masculine_a sulphur_n and_o must_v
have_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o earthly_a seed_n 94._o here_o it_o attain_v the_o right_a fire_n and_o man_n tincture_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o a_o right_n masculine_a virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o birth_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n chr_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o lie_v nine_o month_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o how_o proper_o his_o become_v man_n be_v 1._o man_n have_v have_v much_o dispute_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n become_a man_n but_o very_o blind_o and_o have_v make_v many_o opinion_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v turn_v about_o with_o opinion_n and_o have_v leave_v and_o let_v the_o right_a become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n lie_v still_o upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v 2._o of_o which_o all_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v that_o man_n have_v seek_v it_o in_o outward_a wit_n or_o understanding_n and_o art_n and_o not_o at_o the_o right_a mark_n aim_n or_o place_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o out_o of_o god_n it_o will_v need_v no_o dispute_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o every_o one_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n even_o in_o himself_o and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o find_v it_o 4._o for_o how_o will_v we_o find_v in_o this_o world_n reason_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n we_o find_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n scarce_o any_o glimpse_n thereof_o but_o in_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o right_n find_v 5._o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o which_o the_o outward_a reason_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o can_v be_v search_v out_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v the_o first_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n before_o the_o fall_n 6._o for_o adam_n be_v to_o generate_v the_o second_o man_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v image_v or_o incorporate_v 7._o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v another_o adam_n come_v in_o who_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n love_n and_o generate_v in_o this_o world_n 8._o adam_n have_v divine_a substantiality_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v with_o its_o imagination_n incline_v itself_o into_o the_o father_n heart_n viz_o into_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o purity_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o have_v retain_v god_n substance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 9_o whence_o then_o it_o shall_v have_v imagine_v out_o of_o itself_o into_o â—s_a substantiality_n and_o itself_o have_v impregnate_v its_o substantiality_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n will_v have_v exi_v through_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o it_o and_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 10._o but_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n because_o of_o the_o earthliness_n which_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n conceive_v through_o god_n imagination_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n have_v fix_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o earthliness_n he_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o that_o do_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v 12._o for_o here_o god_n set_v his_o purpose_n in_o adam_n child_n and_o bring_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o perish_a image_n and_o impregnate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o substantiality_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n will_v out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n into_o god_n so_o that_o thus_o mary_n become_v impregnate_v with_o such_o a_o child_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o 13._o which_o self_n ability_n can_v not_o effect_v but_o sink_v down_o into_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n where_o then_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v but_o adam_n shall_v himself_o have_v impregnate_v in_o venus_n matrix_fw-la and_o have_v generate_v magical_o 14._o but_o see_v that_o may_v not_o be_v therefore_o be_v adam_n divide_v and_o his_o own_o wilâ—_n of_o great_a may_v and_o power_n be_v break_v in_o he_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n 15._o and_o see_v he_o will_v not_o set_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v his_o great_a may_v and_o power_n in_o death_n hold_v still_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v his_o imogination_n into_o it_o and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 16._o therefore_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v the_o life_n to_o he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o life_n that_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n which_o be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n may_v yet_o be_v generate_v and_o subsist_v 17._o for_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin-looking-glass_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o form_n 18._o viz_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v only_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o magia_n viz_o in_o a_o possibility_n 19_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n modell_v to_o man_n a_o figure_n in_o sleep_n in_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o its_o ability_n or_o capacity_n possibility_n so_o also_o have_v the_o image_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n appear_v altogether_o invisible_o 20._o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o image_n like_o a_o shadow_n yet_o without_o material_a substance_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o spirit_n 21._o which_o if_o it_o have_v discern_v itself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n it_o will_v have_v know_v and_o see_v this_o image_n and_o will_v once_o have_v set_v its_o will_n thereinto_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o substantiality_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n in_o substance_n where_o it_o may_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o see_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n but_o feel_v find_v itself_o in_o substance_n 22._o therefore_o see_v the_o first_o image_n imagine_v into_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o become_v earthly_a and_o dead_a god_n spirit_n bring_v its_o will_n and_o life_n into_o death_n and_o take_v to_o itself_o again_o the_o first_o life_n out_o of_o death_n that_o the_o first_o life_n may_v stand_v in_o full_a obedience_n before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o alone_o may_v be_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed._n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n understand_v into_o mary_n and_o even_o into_o that_o virginlike_a form_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n wherein_o adam_n shall_v have_v become_v impregnate_v and_o generate_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o virginlike_a chastity_n 24._o in_o this_o shut_v up_o virginlike_a half_a dead_a matrix_fw-la be_v god_n word_n or_o heart_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n become_v a_o humane_a image_n without_o hurt_n to_o his_o substance_n 25._o and_o whereas_o the_o first_o live_v virginlike_a matrix_fw-la in_o adam_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o it_o be_v again_o awaken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v obedient_a and_o give_v itself_o total_o humble_o and_o willing_o into_o god_n will_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o right_n virginlike_a image_n become_v figure_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n again_o 26._o for_o the_o first_o will_n must_v remain_v in_o death_n which_o imagine_v against_o god_n will_n and_o a_o pure_a obedient_a will_n become_v awaken_v which_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a meekness_n which_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v the_o image_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n part_n to_o
destroy_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o geniture_n or_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n the_o most_o rich_a lovely_a gate_n of_o all_o 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n be_v all_o dead_a in_o adam_n and_o though_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v live_v yet_o we_o live_v only_o to_o this_o world_n and_o death_n wait_v for_o we_o and_o continual_o devour_v one_o after_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o if_o god_n have_v not_o generate_v we_o again_o out_o of_o his_o substance_n 2._o we_o shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n as_o to_o the_o body_n have_v return_v again_o but_o our_o soul_n will_v have_v eternal_o continue_v in_o god_n anger_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n 3._o but_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v a_o powerful_a substance_n or_o matter_n to_o we_o for_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v our_o humanity_n out_o of_o death_n into_o himself_o again_o and_o redeem_v or_o release_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n 4._o for_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o self_n be_v a_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o harsh_a astringency_n which_o in_o itself_o labour_v only_o towards_o to_o the_o fire_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n become_v withdraw_v from_o this_o soul_n birth_n or_o geniture_n or_o become_v infect_v with_o a_o total_a stern_a matter_n than_o it_o continue_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o darkness_n a_o total_a stern_a roughness_n devour_v itself_o and_o yet_o also_o in_o the_o hunger_n of_o the_o will_n always_o thus_o generate_a itself_o again_o 9_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o ground_n that_o have_v also_o no_o end_n but_o itself_o be_v its_o ground_n it_o generate_v itself_o 7._o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o creature_n not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n its_o essence_n be_v from_o eternity_n 8._o for_o the_o divine_a fiat_n have_v comprise_v it_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o substantial_a substance_n moreover_o with_o the_o whole_a cross_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v now_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v in_o love_n or_o anger_n that_o be_v in_o light_n or_o fire_n for_o in_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o it_o imagine_v of_o that_o it_o become_v impregnate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o magic_a spirit_n a_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o 9_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternity_n a_o fire_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o father_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o father_n liberty_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o be_v come_v before_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n 11._o but_o god_n liberty_n be_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o substance_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o substance_n for_o in_o the_o substance_n god_n become_v manifest_a 12._o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o god_n without_o the_o substance_n but_o a_o eternal_a stillness_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n 13._o but_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n the_o fire_n become_v generate_v and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o light_n where_o then_o two_o substance_n fever_n themselves_o and_o drive_v on_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o a_o fierce_a wrathful_a hungry_a thirsty_a one_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o meek_a lovely_a yield_v give_v ove_z in_o the_o light_n 14._o for_o the_o light_n give_v and_o the_o fire_n take_v away_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n substantiality_n that_o be_v the_o fire_n food_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a fierce_a wrathful_a hunger_n in_o itself_o 15._o as_o indeed_o a_o spirit_n be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o light_n like_o a_o loathsome_a poison_n 16._o but_o if_o it_o attain_v substance_n of_o meekness_n than_o it_o attract_v that_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o use_v it_o for_o food_n and_o also_o for_o the_o body_n for_o it_o affect_v or_o infect_v itself_o therewith_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o for_o its_o substance_n be_v its_o satiate_a or_o fulfil_n and_o thus_o the_o hunger_n become_v still_v 17._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n thus_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o element_n look_a glass_n of_o the_o eternal_a as_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n but_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n property_n as_o to_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n 18._o not_o from_o substance_n or_o from_o somewhat_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n breathe_v into_o it_o the_o life_n understand_v the_o image_n into_o adam_n self_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o viz_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n to_o life_n 19_o also_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o divine_a heavenly_a subantiality_n 20._o as_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o loaking-glass_n or_o pretotype_n or_o prefiguration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n with_o the_o wonder_n 21._o but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n kindle_v and_o poison_n which_o he_o have_v dart_v thereinto_o become_v perish_v for_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a infecter_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o property_n though_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n only_o viz_o in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desire_n he_o be_v mighty_a powerful_a 22._o but_o he_o put_v his_o imagination_n with_o his_o false_a tincture_n also_o into_o the_o love_n and_o poison_v the_o soul_n best_o jewel_n and_o have_v infect_v adam_n soul_n with_o his_o imagination_n with_o his_o evil_a hunger-spirit_n so_o that_o adam_n soul_n lust_v after_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n from_o which_o lust_n it_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n become_v introduce_v into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n extinguish_v and_o his_o divine_a substantiality_n wherein_o he_o shall_v live_v eternal_o become_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 23._o thus_o for_o this_o image_n and_o also_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o unless_o then_o the_o deity_n do_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o do_v kindle_v the_o substantiality_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n again_o with_o the_o love_n glance_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o that_o he_o have_v move_v himself_o with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o woman_n seed_n 25._o for_o god_n heart_n will_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_a itself_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o viz._n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n tincture_n viz_o in_o venus_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o life_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o man_n tincture_n may_v be_v apprehend_v with_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 26._o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n shall_v and_o must_v spring_v again_o out_o of_o the_o shut_v up_o death_n for_o here_o have_v the_o root_n jesse_n and_o 8._o the_o true_a rod_n of_o aaran_n bud_v and_o bear_v fair_a fruit_n 27._o for_o in_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n when_o he_o become_v earthly_a but_o in_o christ_n that_o spring_v again_o out_o of_o death_n 28._o from_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o inherit_v death_n but_o from_o christ_n we_o inherit_v the_o eternal_a life_n 29._o christ_n be_v that_o virginlike_a image_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o with_o both_o the_o tincture_n 30._o but_o be_v he_o can_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v through_o two_o body_n 10._o till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o man._n 31._o he_o be_v the_o breaker_n through_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v 2._o he_o shoot_v up_o
therefore_o as_o he_o be_v a_o murtheter_n and_o liar_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o be_v still_o and_o infect_v or_o poison_v men._n 62._o be_v he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o the_o star_n into_o his_o magic_n long_v therefore_o he_o be_v a_o continual_a poisoner_n of_o the_o constellation_n complexion_n and_o where_o he_o smell_v but_o a_o crum_n that_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o he_o always_o set_v before_o man_n and_o if_o a_o man_n imagine_v into_o it_o he_o will_v sudden_o infect_v he_o 63._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o watch_v pray_v be_v sober_a lead_v a_o temperare_fw-la life_n for_o the_o devil_n your_o adversary_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 64._o seek_v not_o so_o after_o convetousness_n riches_n money_n good_n may_v and_o honour_n for_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n 65._o for_o therefore_o christ_n 16._o go_v to_o the_o father_n viz_o into_o the_o divine_a substance_n that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o heart_n mind_n thought_n and_o will_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o so_o 20._o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n 66._o we_o shall_v press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n our_o from_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o give_v up_o our_o will_n into_o his_o will_n and_o introduce_v our_o imagination_n and_o long_v in_o to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o his_o virginity_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o again_o in_o we_o become_v impregnate_v and_o conceive_v the_o word_n which_o make_v itself_o stir_v in_o he_o in_o our_o virginity_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o become_v bear_v in_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o 67._o for_o as_o death_n through_o adam_n press_v upon_o we_o all_o so_o the_o word_n of_o life_n out_o of_o or_o from_o christ_n press_v upon_o we_o all_o 68_o for_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n have_v continue_v movable_a and_o stand_v open_a to_o all_o mâ—n_z the_o fail_a be_v only_o in_o the_o enter_v in_o that_o man_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o detain_v he_o 69._o christ_n need_v not_o first_o depart_v from_o his_o place_n and_o enter_v into_o we_o when_o we_o become_v new_o bear_v in_o he_o for_o the_o divine_a substance_n wherein_o he_o become_v bear_v or_o generate_v have_v in_o all_o place_n and_o cornor_n the_o second_o principle_n in_o it_o and_o where_o a_o man_n may_v say_v there_o be_v god_n present_v there_o a_o man_n may_v say_v the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a also_o for_o it_o become_v open_v in_o mary_n and_o so_o qualifi_v or_o operate_v backward_o again_o even_o into_o adam_n and_o forward_o even_o into_o the_o lift_v man_n 70._o now_o say_v reason_n 28._o faith_n alone_o attain_v it_o very_o right_a in_o the_o right_a faith_n the_o impregnation_n proceed_v 71._o for_o faith_n be_v spirit_n and_o desire_v substance_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v that_o it_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 72._o and_o if_o it_o be_v come_v apprehend_v than_o the_o fair_a lily_n blossome_v out_o of_o it_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o virginlike_a image_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n 73._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v dry_a sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dry_a death_n and_o take_v its_o body_n out_o of_o death_n the_o fair_a new_a virginlike_a life_n out_o of_o the_o half_a dead_a virginity_n 74._o and_o this_o the_o dry_a rod_n of_o aaron_n signify_v as_o also_o old_a zachary_n also_o abraham_n with_o his_o old_a sarah_n who_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o no_o more_o fruitful_a 75._o but_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n must_v do_v it_o the_o life_n must_v sprout_v out_o of_o death_n 76._o the_o old_a adam_n which_o become_v earthly_a must_v not_o be_v lord_n nor_o esau_n the_o first_o bear_v to_o who_o former_o the_o inheritance_n have_v belong_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v stand_v but_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n out_o of_o the_o first_o must_v remain_v lord._n 77._o not_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o virgin_n which_o become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n death_n must_v be_v queen_n of_o heaven_n 78._o one_o only_a generation_n or_o sex_n not_o two_o one_o only_a tree_n not_o many_o christ_n be_v the_o stock_n be_v he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o new_a body_n which_o sprout_v out_o of_o death_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a virgin_n again_o as_o a_o fair_a branch_n out_o of_o death_n 79._o and_o we_o all_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o stand_v all_o upon_o one_o stock_n which_o be_v christ_n 80._o thus_o we_o be_v christ_n sprouts_n his_o branch_n his_o child_n and_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o as_o all_o and_o also_o of_o christ_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v 81._o we_o bear_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v but_o come_v to_o the_o new_a birth_n for_o we_o become_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n spirit_n 82._o that_o in_o mary_n become_v a_o live_a man_n in_o the_o dead_a humanity_n without_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o also_o become_v a_o man_n in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o dead_a virginity_n 83._o and_o henceforward_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v this_o that_o we_o cast_v the_o old_a adam_n viz_o the_o husk_n into_o death_n that_o the_o earthly_a life_n quality_n or_o source_n may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o we_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o country_n 84._o and_o not_o alone_o this_o for_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v not_o be_v so_o total_o cast_v away_o but_o the_o husk_n only_o viz_o the_o shell_n wherein_o the_o seed_n or_o kernel_n lie_v 85._o out_o of_o the_o old_a essence_n must_v the_o new_a man_n in_o god_n blessing_n sprout_v forth_o as_o the_o blade_n out_o of_o the_o grain_n or_o corn_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o 86._o note_n therefore_o must_v the_o essence_n be_v inject_v into_o god_n anger_n must_v be_v persecute_v afflict_a plague_v scorn_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o new_a man_n must_v sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n anger_n fire_n he_o must_v be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n 87._o we_o be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o anger_n be_v essence_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o anger_n and_o quench_v the_o anger_n with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 88_o thus_o the_o anger_n retain_v the_o husk_n viz_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a man_n understand_v the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o love_n retain_v the_o new_a man._n 89._o therefore_o can_v no_o man_n beside_o shed_v heavenly_a blood_n the_o earthly_a mortal_a blood_n only_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o only_o can_v do_v it_o for_o in_o his_o heavenly_a substantiality_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a blood_n 90._o but_o yet_o he_o do_v shed_v his_o heavenly_a blood_n under_o or_o among_o the_o earthly_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o poor_a earthly_a man_n from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 91._o for_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n must_v in_o its_o blood_n shed_v mix_v itself_o together_o with_o the_o earthly_a that_o the_o turba_n in_o the_o earthliness_n in_o we_o which_o hold_v we_o captive_a may_v be_v drown_v and_o that_o the_o anger_n may_v be_v quench_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a blood_n 92._o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o into_o death_n he_o go_v for_o we_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o father_n fire_n and_o out_o of_o hell_n again_o into_o god_n that_o he_o may_v break_v or_o destroy_v death_n and_o drown_v the_o anger_n and_o make_v way_n for_o we_o 93._o therefore_o now_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v on_o this_o that_o we_o follow_v after_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o break_v and_o destroy_v death_n and_o quench_v the_o anger_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n than_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o into_o his_o death_n 21._o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n be_v scorn_v despise_a and_o slay_v 24._o for_o the_o old_a husk_n belong_v to_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v purge_v 95._o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n that_o must_v live_v in_o we_o but_o the_o
new_a the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o new_a man_n blossome_v up_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 96._o thus_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v wood_n or_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o new_a may_v sprout_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n 97._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a which_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o which_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 98._o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o light_n fire_n 99_o but_o understand_v always_o by_o the_o body_n a_o inanimate_a substantiality_n which_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o essential_a fire_n 100_o the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v much_o high_o for_o its_o original_a be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o its_o right_a life_n or_o body_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n its_o meek_a sustenance_n or_o body_n else_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o subsist_v it_o will_v have_v sowewhat_o to_o consume_v 101._o for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v also_o i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a jealous_a or_o fierce_a wrathful_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o call_v himself_o also_o 12._o a_o merciful_a love_a god_n according_a to_o his_o light_n according_a to_o his_o hertz_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v barm-hertz-ig_a heart_n warm-heart-ed_n or_o merciful_a 102._o for_o in_o the_o light_a the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n become_v generate_v which_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o twofold_a man_n viz._n of_o oh_o old_a and_o new_a adam_n as_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o man_n how_o the_o old_a and_o evil_a behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o new_a what_o religion_n faith_n and_o life_n each_o of_o they_o lead_v and_o what_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v 1._o â—all_n whatsoever_o concern_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n teach_v write_v preach_v or_o speak_v he_o it_o from_o art_n or_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o death_n and_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o life_n for_o the_o old_a adam_n without_o christ_n be_v dead_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n that_o must_v do_v it_o that_o only_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n and_o 2._o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o old_a adam_n will_v climb_v up_o into_o it_o through_o art_n and_o search_v or_o speculation_n it_o suppose_v christ_n may_v sufficient_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o who_o have_v learned_a art_n and_o language_n and_o have_v read_v much_o be_v call_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v through_o his_o preach_v though_o likely_a he_o be_v but_o the_o perish_v corrupt_v old_a adam_n only_o 4._o but_o christ_n say_v 1._o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o come_v only_a to_o rob_v and_o steal_v he_o who_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 5._o further_o he_o say_v 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n he_o that_o enter_v in_o through_o i_o shall_v find_v pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v he_o 30._o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 6._o a_o teacher_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v generate_v from_o or_o bear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o stand_v there_o to_o preach_v only_o for_o a_o live_n belly_n full_a he_o do_v it_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n sake_n he_o teathe_v his_o own_o word_n not_o god_n word_n 7._o but_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o teach_v christ_n word_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o sound_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o stand_v 8._o threfore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strife_n and_o opposition_n upon_o earth_n because_o man_n 3._o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o according_a as_o their_o ear_n do_v itch_n after_o what_o the_o old_a evil_a adam_n please_v to_o hear_v after_o what_o serve_v to_o his_o climb_v up_o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n what_o serve_v to_o his_o may_v and_o pomp._n 9_o o_o you_o devil_n be_v teacher_n how_o will_v you_o subsist_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 10._o why_o do_v you_o teach_v when_o you_o 21._o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n you_o be_v send_v from_o babel_n from_o the_o great_a whore_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a woredom_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o the_o perfidious_a adulterous_a woman_n 11._o for_o you_o not_o only_o 8._o teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n but_o you_o also_o persecute_v the_o teacher_n that_o be_v send_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n 12._o you_o strive_v about_o religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n 4._o there_o be_v manifold_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o speak_v 13._o as_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o branch_n and_o the_o fruit_n many_o several_a form_n and_o one_o do_v not_o look_v altogether_o like_o another_o also_o as_o the_o earth_n bear_v manifold_a herb_n and_o blossom_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a mother_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o those_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n spirit_n 14._o every_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o gift_n yet_o their_o tree_n and_o soil_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v christ_n in_o god_n 15._o and_o you_o spirit_n binder_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o christ_n who_o yet_o yourselves_o teach_v with_o your_o earthly_a tongue_n unknown_a from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o your_o law_n 16._o o_o alas_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n into_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v 17._o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n make_v none_o new_a man_n but_o the_o temple_n christ_n wherein_o god_n spirit_n teach_v thae_fw-la awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o 18._o they_o avail_v all_o alike_o god_n ask_v not_o after_o art_n not_o fine_a eloquent_a expession_n but_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v he_o away_o or_o reject_v he_o 19_o 15._o christ_n be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o call_v and_o save_v poor_a sinner_n and_o isaiah_n say_v 19_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o my_o servant_n 20._o therefore_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v it_o not_o it_o make_v only_a pride_n and_o pust_n up_o reason_n it_o will_v out_o aloft_o and_o will_v to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v 21._o but_o christ_n say_v 37._o he_o that_o jeave_v not_o house_n and_o land_n good_n 26._o money_n wife_n and_o child_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v so_o love_v as_o the_o dear_a high_o precious_a name_n jesus_n 22._o for_o all_o whatsoever_o this_o world_n have_v be_v earthly_a but_o the_o name_n jesus_n heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o the_o name_n jesus_n we_o must_v become_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n 23._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v against_o the_o old_a adam_n he_o present_v or_o show_v forth_o himself_o with_o or_o by_o desire_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n honour_n power_n might_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a dragon_n which_o only_o will_v to_o devour_v as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cruel_a horrible_a dragon_n 24._o 5._o the_o virgin_n child_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n with_o 73._o twelve_o star_n for_o it_o tread_v the_o earthly_a viz_o the_o moon_n under_o its_o foot_n it_o be_v sprout_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a moon_n as_o a_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o virginlike_a image_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n 25._o against_o which_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a dargon_n cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n of_o water_n 15._o and_o will_v fain_o continual_o drown_v the_o virginlike_a image_n 16._o but_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o stream_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o bring_v the_o woman_n into_o
within_o the_o old_a adam_n shall_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o the_o evil_n or_o malignity_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o in_o god_n fire_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o food_n 56._o now_o say_v reason_n be_v the_o new_a man_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o old_a be_v only_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n than_o it_o be_v note_n not_o perfect_n 57_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o with_o a_o child_n where_o the_o seed_n with_o two_o tincture_n viz_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a be_v sow_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o child_n come_v out_o of_o it_o 58._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n 37._o with_o heart_n mind_n thought_n and_o will_v and_o go_v out_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n 27._o and_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o into_o god_n note_n then_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o old_a perish_a or_o corrupt_a image_n the_o impregnation_n begin_v 59_o and_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n that_o move_v itself_o in_o mary_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o in_o mary_n with_o the_o modest_a high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o half_a dead_a virgin_n and_o become_v a_o true_a man._n 60._o that_o very_a word_n which_o in_o mary_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v or_o rouse_v itself_o which_o unite_v or_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o half_a dead_a shut_v up_o virginity_n apprehend_v the_o soulish_a fire_n and_o then_o instant_o in_o the_o soul_n image_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n light_n in_o the_o meckness_n viz_o in_o the_o shut_v up_o virginlike_a wisdom_n the_o impregnation_n begin_v 61._o for_o man_n love-tincture_n apprehend_v god_n love-tincture_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n image_n as_o in_o our_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v write_v at_o large_a 62._o now_o behold_v when_o the_o virginlike_a mark_n in_o god_n love_n appear_v then_o may_v this_o twig_n or_o branch_n be_v bear_v for_o in_o god_n all_o be_v perfect_n 63._o but_o be_v it_o stick_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o stand_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n as_o a_o â—â—â—d_v therefore_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n concern_v it_o for_o many_o attain_v this_o twig_n or_o branch_n first_o at_o their_o last_n end_n 64._o and_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n yet_o it_o become_v perish_v or_o corrupt_a and_o break_v and_o make_v earthly_a by_o many_o 65._o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o repent_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n it_o go_v with_o he_o as_o befall_v adam_n who_o be_v a_o fair_a glorious_a image_n create_v and_o high_o englightn_v from_o god_n 66._o but_o when_o he_o suffer_v lust_n to_o overcome_v he_o he_o become_v earthly_a and_o his_o fair_a image_n become_v captivate_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o go_v continual_o 67._o but_o this_o we_o say_v according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v enlighten_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o have_v wrestle_v much_o for_o the_o garland_n that_o they_o that_o in_o the_o earnest_n continue_v steadfast_a or_o constant_a till_o his_o twig_n or_o branch_n get_v a_o bud_n or_o little_a blossom_n his_o twig_n or_o branch_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v in_o one_o or_o more_o storm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a have_v also_o a_o weak_a life_n 68_o we_o speak_v not_o thus_o in_o or_o as_o concern_v the_o deity_n but_o natural_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o indeed_o also_o all_o be_v do_v natural_o for_o the_o eternal_a have_v also_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o one_o do_v but_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o 69._o if_o this_o world_n bid_v not_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o malignity_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 70._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n 71._o god_n therefore_o create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n that_o the_o fiery_a nature_n viz_o the_o fiery_a firmament_n may_v be_v captivate_v with_o the_o water-heaven_n that_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v be_v quench_v 72._o else_o if_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v go_v or_o pass_v away_o man_n will_v plain_o see_v what_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cold_a stern_a harsh_a astringent_a and_o fiery_a burn_a yet_o only_o dark_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n for_o the_o light_n subsist_v mere_o in_o the_o meekness_n so_o there_o can_v also_o be_v no_o shine_a fire_n except_o it_o have_v meek_a substantiality_n 73._o therefore_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v burn_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n into_o water_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o 74._o when_o god_n the_o father_n move_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n fall_v who_o will_v be_v a_o fire-lord_n over_o the_o meekness_n then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bolt_n thrust_v in_o before_o his_o poison_a malignity_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v god_n ape_n or_o mimic_n and_o not_o lord_n a_o rave_a and_o fulfiller_n in_o the_o anger-source_n or_o quality_n 75._o therefore_o be_v we_o know_v this_o that_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o anger_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o so_o slight_o and_o mean_o esteem_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o from_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o like_o manner_n from_o the_o divine_a world_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v near_o we_o 76._o we_o can_v live_v and_o be_v in_o three_o world_n at_o once_o if_o we_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o virginlike_a image_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n 77._o eor_fw-la we_o live_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fire-world_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o to_o the_o essential-soul_n viz_o as_o to_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o eternity_n 78._o and_o then_o with_o the_o right_n pure_a virgin_n image_n we_o live_v in_o the_o light-flaming_a paradise-world_n although_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n the_o same_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n image_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n become_v know_v 79._o and_o then_o three_o with_o the_o old_a adam_n we_o live_v in_o this_o corrupt_a sickly_a world_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o kindle_a sickness_n or_o long_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v be_v watchful_a 8._o or_o circumspect_a 80._o christ_n say_v 16._o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n and_o subtle_a as_o serpent_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 81._o in_o god_n kingdom_n we_o need_v woe_n subtlety_n we_o be_v only_a child_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a or_o circumspect_a or_o look_v to_o ourselves_o 82._o we_o carry_v the_o noble_a treasure_n in_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n it_o be_v soon_o do_v to_o loose_a god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o after_o this_o time_n be_v more_o to_o be_v attain_v 83._o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o soil_n and_o in_o the_o seed_n we_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o grow_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o stalk_v be_v once_o break_v yet_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o so_o that_o another_o stalk_n may_v grow_v 14._o here_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o great_a but_o if_o the_o convert_n he_o may_v be_v regenerate_v or_o new_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a malignity_n 85._o but_o whosoever_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o cast_v his_o root_n into_o the_o devil_n mire_n and_o as_o to_o his_o grow_a or_o sprout_v out_o again_o despair_n or_o note_n reslove_n against_o it_o who_o will_v help_v he_o that_o will_v not_o himself_o be_v help_v also_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o who_o himself_o will_v not_o 86._o but_o if_o in_o his_o will_n he_o convert_v to_o god_n than_o god_n will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o which_o will_v in_o god_n anger_n he_o will_v god_n anger_n have_v but_o he_o which_o will_v in_o the_o love_n he_o will_v god_n love_n have_v 87._o paul_n say_v 16._o to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n either_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o of_o
similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o the_o willing_a 40._o and_o we_o know_v that_o very_a looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o will_v seethe_v or_o behold_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 41._o for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n without_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o all_o substance_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n whatsoever_o there_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v 42._o but_o now_o also_o this_o looking-glass_n be_v not_o the_o see_v itself_o but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v desirous_a that_o be_v the_o outgoing_a long_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o make_v in_o the_o long_a pleasure_n of_o the_o desire_v the_o looking-glass_n 43._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n the_o looking-glass_n be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o life_n else_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o know_v itself_o for_o the_o looking-glass_n viz_o the_o wisdom_n be_v its_o ground_n and_o reteiner_n or_o preserver_n 44._o it_o be_v the_o invention_n or_o that_o which_o be_v find_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o spirit_n find_v itself_o in_o the_o wisdom_n 45._o the_o wisdom_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o substance_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o wisdom_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o itself_o and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abyss_n 46._o thus_o the_o wisdom_n viz_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v for_o or_o as_o to_o itself_o mute_a inanimate_a or_o silent_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o deity_n viz_o the_o spirit_n body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v 47._o it_o be_v a_o virginlike_a matrix_fw-la wherein_o the_o spirit_n open_v itself_o and_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n viz_o a_o holy_a divine_a sulphur_n figure_v apprehend_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o from_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n 48._o 8._o and_o this_o looking-glass_n or_o sulphur_n be_v the_o eternal_a first_o beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a first_o end_n and_o be_v every_o where_o like_o a_o eye_n avge_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n see_v what_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o it_o will_v open_v or_o manifest_a 49._o this_o looking-glass_n or_o eye_n avge_n be_v without_o ground_n or_o limit_n as_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o only_o in_o this_o eye_n avge_n 50._o it_o be_v every_o where_o altogether_o total_o entire_a undivided_a as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o abyss_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o there_o divide_v there_o be_v no_o move_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v knowable_a to_o we_o what_o the_o ornamentum_fw-la eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n be_v and_o what_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o true_a and_o highly-worthy_a and_o precious_a gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eye_n avge_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n glance_n 1._o as_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o itself_o who_o original_a in_o itself_o no_o creature_n shall_v ever_o know_v 2._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o be_v give_v to_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n its_o ground_n which_o it_o make_v to_o itself_o wherein_o it_o rest_v 3._o for_o a_o will_n be_v thin_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v desirous_a it_o will_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o 4._o for_o the_o nothing_o cause_v the_o willing_a that_o it_o be_v desirous_a and_o the_o desire_v be_v a_o imagination_n 5._o wherein_o the_o will_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n discover_v itself_o and_o so_o it_o imagine_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v to_o itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n a_o ground_n in_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n which_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n without_o generate_a without_o willing_a 6._o the_o impregnation_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n looking-glass_n but_o in_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o willing_n imagination_n 7._o the_o looking-glass_n remain_v eternal_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a but_o the_o will_n become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n 8._o for_o the_o will_n be_v father_n and_o the_o impregnation_n in_o the_o father_n viz_o in_o the_o will_n be_v heart_n or_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n ground_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ground_n and_o out_o of_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o ground_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n 9_o thus_o the_o willing_n imagination_n viz_o the_o father_n attract_v the_o looking-glass_n avision_n or_o aspect_n form_n or_o representation_n viz_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o wisdom_n with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n heart_n wherein_o the_o abyssal_n will_n attain_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o through_o and_o in_o the_o eternal_a imagination_n 10._o thus_o we_o know_v the_o father_n impregnate_v to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n continual_o apprehend_v itself_o 11._o for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o move_a or_o draw_v in_o into_o the_o imagination_n viz_o to_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o eternal_a abyssal_n spirit_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o apprehend_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o intracted_a wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n life_n and_o spirit_n 12._o now_o then_o be_v the_o eternal_a abyssal_n will_v in_o itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inanimat_n mute_a or_o silent_a therefore_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v our_o of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v heart_n or_o centre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o willing_a for_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n or_o the_o power_n and_o be_v the_o willing_n mouth_n which_o manifest_v the_o willing_a 13._o for_o the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n speak_v with_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n forth_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 14._o and_o with_o the_o speak_v forth_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o willing_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n forth_o into_o that_o which_o be_v out-spoken_a viz_o into_o the_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n and_o open_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o threefold_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n become_v manifest_a 15._o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o eternal_a abyssal_n divine_a substance_n and_o therein_o three_o person_n whereas_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 16._o viz_o the_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o every_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o abyss_n 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o that_o can_v give_v it_o but_o it_o give_v itself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 18._o it_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o also_o thus_o but_o one_o only_o in_o itself_o without_o substance_n a_o nothing_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o one_o only_a willing_a arise_v the_o eternal_a beginning_n through_o note_n imagination_n or_o desire_v 20._o and_o in_o the_o desire_v the_o willing_a impregnate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n avge_n of_o wisdom_n which_o with_o the_o willing_a be_v in_o like_a or_o equal_a eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v above_o 21._o that_o very_a impregnation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o willing_a 22._o for_o the_o will_n generate_v this_o son_n from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n perpetual_o for_o it_o be_v its_o note_n heart_n or_o its_o word_n viz_o a_o sound_n or_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o be_v the_o willing_n *_o mouth_n or_o understanding_n and_o be_v just_o call_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n revelation_n or_o manifestation_n his_o ground_n and_o substance_n 23._o for_o a_o will_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o the_o willing_n imagination_n make_v substance_n 24._o thus_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o
and_o dwell_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wear_v it_o upon_o itself_o as_o its_o garment_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n 55._o second_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o indrawing_a to_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o darknese_n viz_o to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essential_a fire_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o of_o the_o great_a life_n 56._o and_o then_o three_o it_o be_v itself_o also_o that_o which_o the_o power_n in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o principle_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o die_a sever_v itself_o from_o the_o die_v go_v into_o the_o liberty_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o light-world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light-world_n 57_o here_o in_o this_o place_n arise_v the_o dear_a 19_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58._o for_o in_o the_o fire-world_n father_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o god_n but_o god_n anger_n god_n fierce_a wrath_n wherein_o as_o to_o this_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n 59_o but_o in_o the_o light-world_n viz_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a life_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 60._o and_o the_o light-world_n be_v call_v the_o wonder_n council_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n therein_o 61._o and_o be_v all_o together_o as_o far_o as_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v nothing_o but_o only_o these_o three_o world_n it_o all_o stand_v therein_o 62._o viz_o first_o there_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o therein_o the_o light_n with_o the_o power_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 63._o second_o there_o be_v the_o dark_a substantiality_n in_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desirous_a willing_a the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_v wherein_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n viz_o in_o the_o anxious_a death_n 64._o three_o there_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n viz_o the_o great_a strong_a omnipotent_a life_n wherein_o the_o light-world_n dwell_v but_o runapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire-world_n and_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n also_o how_o the_o light_n sever_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n two_o world_n be_v one_o in_o another_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o write_v mute_o or_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o demonstrative_o with_o good_a evidence_n we_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o every_o life_n do_v originate_a itself_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n as_o in_o a_o venom_n or_o poison_n which_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o be_v also_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n 2._o for_o without_o the_o anguish_n or_o poison_n there_o be_v no_o life_n as_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o man_n which_o exi_v in_o three_o principle_n 3_o as_o first_o one_o in_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o great_a life_n stand_v to_o which_o a_o die_a poison_n viz_o the_o gall_n belong_v which_o poison_n make_v the_o anguish-chamber_n wherein_o the_o fire-life_n original_o arise_v 4_o and_o second_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n the_o second_o principle_n viz_o the_o light-life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o noble_a mind_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n exi_v wherein_o we_o bear_v and_o understand_v our_o noble_a image_n for_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o heart_n original_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o quality_n gall._n 5._o three_o we_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o in_o the_o maw_n or_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n whereinto_o we_o stuff_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n where_o then_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v viz_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n a_o stink_n and_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n wherein_o the_o three_o life_n viz_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a life_n become_v generate_v and_o through_o the_o outward_a body_n govern_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 6._o now_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n there_o stand_v another_o world_n hide_v which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n for_o the_o heart_n sigh_v or_o pant_v after_o that_o world_n 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heart_n poison_n possess_v that_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o heart_n 8._o but_o note_n with_o its_o imagination_n it_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o other_o world_n of_o the_o libertty_a in_o the_o imagination_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o of_o beyond_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n but_o that_o only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v or_o bear_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o or_o into_o god_n 9_o now_o then_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a dominion_n in_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o without_o or_o beyond_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v come_v into_o man_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o also_o nothing_o come_v to_o be_v but_o if_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v it_o come_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o every_o imagination_n modell_v only_o its_o like_a in_o itself_o and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o similitude_n 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o note_n substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v a_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o three_o principle_n therefore_o it_o bring_v also_o forth_o only_a wonder_n every_o principle_n according_a to_o its_o property_n and_o every_o property_n again_o out_o of_o its_o imagination_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n 11._o therefore_o now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o these_o wonder_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o kind_n and_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a genetrix_fw-la for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o property_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o mother_n that_o give_v or_o afford_v it_o 12._o therefore_o we_o understand_v now_o first_o in_o this_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n together_o with_o nature_n especial_o seven_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n original_o arise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o but_o one_o only_a substance_n none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o alike_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n their_o beginning_n be_v the_o open_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a willing_a which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 13._o and_o then_o second_o the_o seven_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v if_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n be_v not_o desirous_a 14._o but_o if_o it_o be_v desirous_a than_o it_o be_v a_o imagine_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o find_v itself_o 15._o and_o it_o find_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o imagination_n it_o find_v especial_o seven_o three_o form_n in_o itself_o whereof_o none_o be_v the_o other_o and_o also_o none_o be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o every_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v but_o the_o will_n remain_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o without_o substance_n also_o without_o shine_v or_o lustre_n 16._o so_o now_o if_o the_o will_v be_v desirous_a therefore_o it_o be_v in-drawing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o it_o draw_v itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o will_n be_v as_o thin_a as_o nothing_o 17._o but_o now_o every_o desire_v be_v harsh_a or_o astringent_a for_o it_o be_v its_o property_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n 18._o and_o the_o willing_n indraw_v in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o other_o or_o second_a mother_n for_o these_o be_v two_o form_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o
must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o same_o path_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o light-world_n 60._o even_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o father_n heart_n become_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n through_o the_o father_n fire_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o right_a centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o outgo_v holy_a spirit_n the_o light-flaming_a majesty_n or_o light-world_n 61._o thus_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o property_n must_v we_o with_o our_o heart_n sense_n or_o thought_n and_o mind_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a stern_a and_o evil_a or_o malignant_a earthliness_n out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_a adamical_a man_n and_o with_o our_o earnest_a severe_a willing_a and_o do_v slay_v he_o 62._o we_o must_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o old_a adam_n cross_n which_o hang_v to_o we_o while_o we_o live_v and_o must_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o ✚_o cross_n go_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o triangle_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o again_o out_o of_o the_o anxious_a wheel_n â–µ_o if_o we_o will_v be_v angel_n 63._o but_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o therefore_o have_v christ_n give_v himself_o into_o that_o veâ—ry_a centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o break_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o extinguish_v it_o with_o his_o love_n 64._o for_o he_o bring_v heavenly_a divine_a substantiality_n into_o that_o very_a fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o anguish-chamber_n and_o extinguish_v the_o soul_n anguish-fire_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o fiery_a world_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o thus_o now_o we_o fall_v no_o more_o wrath_n home_n to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 65._o but_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a earthly_a adam_n then_o we_o fall_v in_o christ_n death_n into_o the_o path_n or_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o fall_v into_o 23._o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o christ_n arm_n who_o receive_v we_o into_o himself_o 66._o for_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o note_n unshut_a light_a world_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o god_n create_v we_o 67._o and_o now_o the_o matter_n lie_v in_o this_o not_o that_o we_o be_v lip-christians_a or_o mouth-christians_a and_o portray_v and_o represent_v christ_n death_n before_o we_o and_o remain_v wicked_a in_o heart_n spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o that_o we_o very_o earnest_o with_o mind_n and_o thought_n with_o willing_a and_o do_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a inclination_n or_o injection_n and_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o 68_o and_o though_o they_o evident_o cleave_v and_o hang_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v daily_o and_o hourly_o slay_v that_o euâ—â—_n adam_n as_o to_o his_o willing_a and_o do_v â—_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o do_v 69._o we_o 24._o must_v deny_v our_o earthly_a evil_a life_n it_o self_n and_o put_v on_o christ_n life_n in_o we_o and_o then_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violens_fw-la take_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o christ_n say_v 70._o thus_o we_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enter_v thus_o into_o christ_n death_n body_n with_o the_o live_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n viz_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n we_o carry_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o us._n 71._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v christ_n children_n member_n and_o heir_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o express_a reflex_n image_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a world_n which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a trinitys_n substantiality_n 72._o all_o whatsoever_o become_v generate_v and_o open_v out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o substantiality_n be_v our_o paradise_n and_o nothing_o die_v to_o or_o in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o dead_a adam_n the_o earthly_a evil_a one_o who_o willing_a we_o here_o nevertheless_o have_v continual_o break_v and_o destroy_v to_o who_o we_o be_v become_v enemy_n 73._o death_n our_o enemy_n only_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o must_v go_v into_o the_o fire_n understand_v into_o the_o essential_a fire_n viz_o into_o the_o four_o element_n and_o into_o the_o mystery_n and_o must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o our_o resurrectiâ—_n wonder_n and_o work_n must_v be_v present_v to_o we_o there_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o that_o it_o must_v give_v up_o again_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n 74._o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o evil_a one_o or_o substance_n for_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n devour_v note_n the_o evil_a and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o one_o for_o it_o as_o we_o here_o in_o our_o anxious_a seek_n have_v seek_v or_o desire_v 75._o for_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o substantiality_n but_o give_v spirit_n for_o substance_n so_o shall_v our_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v present_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o clear_a fair_a looking-glass_n like_o the_o wonder_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 76._o let_v this_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v to_o you_o dear_a child_n for_o it_o be_v become_v high_o know_v suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o portray_v or_o paint_v the_o same_o before_o you_o as_o a_o work_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o 77._o what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o that_o i_o know_v a_o treasure_n lie_v hide_v deepeâ—_n and_o that_o i_o dig_v it_o not_o out_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o comfort_n and_o flater_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o fine_a babble_n but_o yet_o keep_v wickedness_n in_o the_o soul_n 78._o christ_n say_v 7._o you_o must_v become_v bear_v anew_o or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o must_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o divine_a substantiality_n 79._o we_o must_v put_v a_o new_a garment_n on_o to_o our_o soul_n viz_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n else_o no_o flatter_n hypocrisy_n avail_v 80._o it_o be_v all_o lie_v which_o the_o mouth-cry_a say_v which_o pourtray_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n in_o covetousness_n highmindedness_a and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o evil_a and_o maliciousness_n it_o be_v the_o antichristian_a deceit_n of_o the_o false_a spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n of_o who_o the_o revelation_n warn_v we_o 81._o it_o all_o avail_v nothing_o that_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o tickle_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o be_v like_a or_o 21._o conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o then_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n profitable_a to_o we_o 82._o 24._o we_o must_v take_v his_o cross_n upon_o we_o and_o follow_v he_o quench_v the_o evil_a lust_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o always_o ready_o and_o earnest_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o which_o be_v well_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v what_o christ_n footstep_n be_v 83._o when_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o 7._o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o evil_a world_n against_o earthly_a reason_n which_o desire_v only_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n than_o christ_n cross_n become_v right_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o the_o world_n be_v it_o and_o our_o evil_a adam_n be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o all_o these_o be_v our_o enemy_n 84._o and_o there_o must_v the_o new_a man_n stand_v as_o a_o champion_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o christ_n 85._o o_o how_o innumerable_a many_o enemy_n will_v he_o there_o awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o which_o will_v all_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v call_v fight_v for_o the_o thorney_n victorious_a garland_n or_o crown_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o only_o be_v continual_o despise_v
such_o a_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o figure_v the_o willing-spirit_n continual_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a thing_n into_o which_o its_o willing_a have_v enter_v and_o gender_v thus_o therewith_o in_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o continual_o climb_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o state_n and_o will_v needs_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o fire_n over_o god_n meekness_n 13_o for_o it_o can_v frame_n or_o create_v no_o other_o willing_a for_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o holy_a mystery_n where_o it_o may_v create_v or_o procure_v another_o willing_a it_o live_v only_a and_o bare_o in_o itself_o 14._o it_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v also_o attain_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o in_o the_o outward_a life_n it_o have_v comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o itself_o 15._o and_o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o a_o covetous_a person_n who_o have_v in_o his_o willing-spirit_n and_o image_n the_o magic_n covetous_a seek_v or_o long_v who_o will_v always_o to_o have_v much_o and_o figure_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o willing-spirit_n where_o with_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 16._o but_o be_v that_o have_v leave_v he_o and_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v no_o more_o earthly_a therefore_o yet_o he_o carry_v along_o the_o earthly_a willing_a and_o so_o plague_v and_o torment_v himself_o therewith_o or_o he_o can_v attain_v nothing_o else_o 17._o and_o yet_o it_o go_v much_o worse_a with_o man._n falsehood_n against_o which_o the_o miserable_a have_v cry_v out_o and_o curse_v he_o for_o his_o oppression_n and_o extortion_n 18._o for_o all_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o evil_a wickedness_n or_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v follow_v after_o he_o for_o it_o have_v become_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o so_o the_o perish_a soul_n fall_v thereinto_o after_o the_o die_v of_o the_o body_n 19_o and_o there_o it_o must_v bath_n in_o those_o abomination_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o unite_v itself_o with_o the_o willing_a into_o god_n love_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v those_o same_o abomination_n and_o malice_n on_o its_o back_n for_o they_o make_v it_o eternal_o despair_v 20._o where_o then_o at_o last_o the_o soul_n depart_v away_o and_o renounce_v god_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o climb_v up_o and_o to_o live_v in_o those_o abomination_n 21._o and_o this_o be_v its_o joy_n that_o it_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o but_o yet_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o abomination_n above_o god_n and_o the_o kigdome_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o see_v or_o apprehend_v none_o of_o they_o 22._o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o willing_a and_o zuversâ—cht_v aim_n or_o confidence_n be_v viz_o that_o it_o be_v the_o master_n and_o leader_n which_o introduce_v the_o image_n of_o man_n both_o into_o god_n love_n and_o also_o in_o god_n anger_n 23._o for_o in_o the_o willing_a the_o right_a true_a faith_n become_v generate_v wherein_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n stand_v for_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o believe_v we_o become_v again_o through_o christ_n generate_v in_o god_n and_o attain_v again_o the_o noble_a image_n which_o adam_n have_v lose_v and_o christ_n with_o god_n life_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o humanity_n again_o 24._o thus_o a_o false_a or_o wicked_a will_n destroy_v the_o image_n for_o the_o willing-spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o image_n for_o it_o draw_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n into_o itself_o 25._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o same_o mystery_n light_n open_v the_o fair_a image_n and_o draw_v on_o to_o it_o the_o divine_a mystery_n viz_o god_n substantiality_n understand_v christ_n heavenly_a body_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n in_o the_o dear_a and_o fair_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n which_o fill_v heaven_n 26._o so_o than_o if_o our_o mind_n and_o will_v become_v set_v thereinto_o and_o that_o the_o willing_a desire_v the_o same_o then_o be_v the_o willing_a magical_a and_o go_v thereinto_o and_o if_o it_o then_o hunger_v after_o it_o than_o it_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o now_o sprout_v to_o it_o the_o new_a body_n which_o be_v the_o save_v amiable_a bless_a tree_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o every_o body_n or_o corpus_n love_v itself_o 28._o and_o so_o then_o the_o soul_n get_v god_n body_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_a save_v amiable_a and_o bless_a how_o then_o will_v it_o not_o love_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o its_o own_o in_o which_o it_o live_v and_o dwell_v and_o of_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n it_o eat_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o 29._o now_o none_o shall_v deceive_v himself_o and_o abide_v stick_v in_o his_o falsehood_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o he_o think_v god_n be_v good_a and_o favourable_a he_o will_v forgive_v i_o well_o enough_o i_o will_v gather_v treasure_n and_o enjoy_v my_o full_a thereof_o also_o leave_v my_o child_n much_o riches_n and_o honour_n i_o will_v yet_o one_o day_n repent_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a deceit_n 30._o thou_o gather_v and_o heap_a together_o in_o falsehood_n and_o attract_a into_o thou_o unrighteousness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v all_o do_v in_o the_o best_a way_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o earthly_a and_o thou_o have_v demerse_v thy_o heart_n and_o will_v down_o into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o clothe_v and_o infect_v thy_o noble_a image_n therewith_o 31._o moreover_o thou_o inherit_v and_o purchase_a only_a pride_n for_o thy_o child_n so_o that_o they_o only_o set_v their_o willing-spirit_n also_o thereinto_o 32._o thou_o think_v to_o do_v good_a to_o thyself_o and_o thou_o do_v to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o child_n the_o worst_a thou_o can_v 33._o indeed_o the_o outward_a life_n must_v have_v sustenance_n and_o he_o do_v note_n foolish_o who_o voluntary_o give_v his_o good_n to_o a_o wicked_a one_o 34._o but_o much_o more_o foolish_o do_v he_o that_o with_o his_o good_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o hold_v temporal_a transitory_a pleasure_n more_o in_o honour_n than_o the_o eternal_a untransitory_a good_n which_o have_v no_o end_n 35._o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a for_o they_o wish_v all_o good_a to_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o in_o bodyand_n soul_n 36._o and_o thus_o their_o wish_n and_o blessing_n pass_v to_o the_o giver_n into_o the_o mystery_n and_o environ_v he_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o as_o a_o good_a work_n generate_v in_o god_n for_o he_o take_v that_o treasure_n along_o with_o he_o and_o not_o the_o earthly_a 37._o for_o when_o the_o body_n die_v than_o the_o image_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v it_o become_v manifest_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 38._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o outward_a principle_n be_v a_o cover_n before_o it_o and_o that_o fall_v away_o with_o the_o die_a of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o the_o divine_a mystery_n appear_v in_o the_o image_n and_o therein_o all_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n which_o be_v become_v generate_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n 39_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o wish_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a child_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o incline_v themselves_o towards_o and_o appropriate_v themselves_o with_o the_o image_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o miserable_a who_o he_o come_v to_o help_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o tribulation_n have_v send_v their_o willing_a in_o their_o prayer_n into_o god_n mystery_n and_o therewith_o unite_v they_o to_o their_o deliverer_n and_o comforter_n 40._o and_o so_o when_o that_o same_o wel-doer_n come_v into_o the_o mystery_n so_o that_o the_o earthly_a life_n fall_v away_o than_o all_o thing_n become_v manifest_a and_o every_o one_o unit_v itself_o to_o its_o own_o into_o which_o the_o willing_a have_v sever_v it_o 41._o and_o all_o this_o become_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o there_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v here_o sow_v in_o his_o field_n 8._o there_o it_o shall_v all_o spring_n up_o grow_v and_o blossom_n in_o a_o heavenly_a new_a earth_n 42._o in_o which_o man_n will_v draw_v and_o put_v on_o to_o his_o divine_a image_n the_o body_n of_o the_o perfect_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o see_v before_o he_o viz_o before_o the_o bodily_a or_o corporeal_a image_n his_o righteousness_n stand_v and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o fair_a beautiful_a and_o bright_a 43._o he_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o eternal_o
rejoice_v himself_o therein_o and_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v his_o song_n of_o praise_n or_o haleluia_o therein_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n 44._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a heap_n or_o multitude_n will_v have_v the_o scorn_n derision_n reproach_n covetousness_n pride_n state_n pomp_n evil_a malignity_n and_o wicked_a malice_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o miserable_a in_o their_o mystery_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o anger_n which_o will_v also_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v ever_o continual_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v eternal_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n the_o five_o chapter_n why_o the_o wicked_a convert_v not_o what_o the_o most_o smart_v thing_n in_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o false_a pastor_n or_o shepherd_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n how_o a_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o break_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o life_n and_o what_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n and_o from_o christ_n 1._o all_o this_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n can_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o willing_a in_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o conceive_v it_o 2._o for_o the_o earthly_a substance_n have_v captivate_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v create_v or_o frame_v no_o willing_a into_o god_n mystery_n they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o breath_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o also_o they_o will_v nothing_o thereof_o they_o be_v bolt_v up_o into_o god_n anger_n mystery_n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o 3._o god_n have_v not_o do_v that_o to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v with_o their_o willing-spirit_n go_v thereinto_o and_o so_o demerse_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o run_v on_o like_o mad_a man_n 4._o where_o yet_o the_o noble_a jewel_n in_o they_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o noble_a centre_n in_o the_o divine_a principleâ—_n and_o they_o can_v very_o well_o with_o their_o willing_a go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a substance_n and_o malice_n or_o wickedness_n into_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n 5._o but_o they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o let_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n hold_v they_o for_o the_o proud_a stately_a self_n honouring-life_n please_v they_o too_o well_o and_o that_o hold_v they_o also_o 6._o but_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o when_o the_o soul_n fire_n be_v mere_o and_o bare_o naked_a than_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v by_o or_o with_o nothing_o but_o only_a with_o god_n meekness_n with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o reach_v not_o or_o attain_v not_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o 26._o great_a cliff_n or_o gulf_n between_o they_o a_o whole_a principle_n 7._o but_o in_o this_o time_n while_o the_o soul_n swim_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o may_v well_o be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10._o go_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n god_n be_v become_v man._n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v with_o the_o willing_a into_o the_o soul_n it_o desire_v the_o soul_n it_o set_v its_o magia_n towards_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o 20._o open_v the_o door_n and_o so_o it_o go_v voluntary_o in_o and_o open_v the_o noble_a grain_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 9_o but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o smart_a which_o enter_v most_o bitter_o into_o man_n he_o must_v break_v off_o the_o willing-spirit_n from_o the_o earthly_a substance_n he_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o willing-spirit_n out_o from_o its_o earthly_a treasure_n viz_o out_o from_o pride_n state_n covetousness_n and_o envy_n as_o also_o out_o from_o anger_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 10._o his_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a flatterer_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o willing_a abide_v stick_v in_o the_o earthly_a mystery_n it_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n 11._o the_o will_n must_v turn_v itself_o about_o into_o the_o divine_a mystery_n viz_o into_o god_n love_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v have_v space_n and_o place_n in_o it_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o divine_a sparkle_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n it_o be_v no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v do_v it_o 12._o note_n and_o though_o one_o shall_v learn_v all_o the_o scripture_n outward_o without_o book_n by_o rote_n and_o shall_v sit_v all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o soul_n image_n a_o earthly_a beastial_a man_n which_o in_o his_o heart_n hunt_v only_o after_o falsehood_n deceit_n and_o wickedness_n than_o his_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v help_v he_o nothing_o 13._o a_o preacher_n who_o handle_v god_n mystery_n in_o the_o outward_a external_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o god_n image_n in_o the_o inward_a internal_o but_o only_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o covetousness_n he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o he_o be_v only_o a_o juggler_n with_o god_n mystery_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n without_o power_n 14._o he_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o mystery_n and_o how_o then_o will_v he_o give_v or_o 19_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o he_o be_v a_o false_a shepherd_n and_o 15._o a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n 15._o for_o every_o man_n which_o bear_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v who_o have_v awaken_v or_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o give_v himself_o up_o thereto_o so_o that_o god_n spirit_n drive_v he_o note_n he_o be_v god_n priest_n for_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n none_o can_v right_o teach_v unless_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n mystery_n 16._o but_o how_o will_v he_o teach_v who_o be_v without_o it_o will_v he_o not_o teach_v from_o art_n and_o earthly_a reason_n what_o do_v that_o concern_v god_n mystery_n 17._o although_o reason_n be_v a_o noble_a thing_n or_o substance_n yet_o without_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v blind_a for_o christ_n saithe_v 5._o without_o 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 14._o those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v or_o drive_v those_o be_v god_n child_n 18._o but_o 1._o he_o who_o climb_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n another_o way_n then_o through_o christ_n spirit_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o come_v only_o to_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n or_o feeder_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o a_o devourer_n as_o wolf_n do_v 19_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v thus_o concern_v the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v live_v and_o not_o a_o dead_a history_n or_o knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o life_n must_v in_o the_o image_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v bear_v god_n image_n without_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n child_n 20._o no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n or_o defer_v of_o repentance_n upon_o hope_n avail_v so_o long_o as_o one_o bear_v the_o earthly_a image_n on_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v without_o god_n mystery_n 21._o thou_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o think_v i_o will_v yet_o one_o day_n convert_v well_o enough_o but_o i_o will_v before_o hand_n gather_v enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o want_v and_o earthly_a business_n may_v not_o afterward_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n no_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n gripe_v talon_n 22._o 4._o but_o through_o persecution_n the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n through_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n must_v we_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 23._o for_o the_o devil_n manage_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o earthly_a image_n and_o he_o reproach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proud_a stately_a pompous_a seat_n when_o they_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o or_o escape_v from_o he_o thus_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o help_n to_o promote_v his_o work_n 24._o all_o this_o the_o man_n that_o will_v go_v to_o god_n must_v not_o regard_v he_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n among_o murderer_n and_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n who_o wander_v or_o travail_v into_o his_o true_a native_a country_n he_o fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n who_o vex_v and_o rob_v he_o 25._o and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o bring_v it_o so_o far_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o noble_a image_n than_o he_o have_v good_n enough_o for_o he_o get_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n instead_o thereof_o wherein_o all_o lie_v out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v only_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o it_o 26._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o very_o foolish_a which_o take_v the_o glimpse_n of_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o a_o substantial_a thing_n or_o be_v for_o the_o looking-glass_n
put_v his_o willing-spirit_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n viz_o into_o outward_a principle_n into_o the_o false_a seek_v or_o wicked_a long_a lust_n and_o imagine_v according_a to_o or_o long_v after_o the_o earthly_a life_n 86._o and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n forth_o into_o the_o outward_a and_o wenâ—_n thus_o into_o death_n and_o so_o must_v die_v and_o thus_o his_o image_n become_v deâ—stroyed_v 87._o this_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n but_o from_o the_o second_o adamâ—christ_n the_o regeneration_n 88_o where_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o out_o of_o death_n with_o he_o sprout_v forth_o into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n what_o lust_n can_v do_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n and_o help_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o become_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a 1._o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o lust_n that_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o lust_n and_o yet_o still_o come_v from_o thence_o continual_o 2._o for_o lust_n be_v a_o imagine_v where_o the_o imagination_n wind_v or_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o all_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lust_n exi_v 3._o as_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o fimilitude_n of_o the_o inward_a have_v lust_v after_o the_o fair_a image_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n set_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o inward_a be_v become_v tinct_a infect_v 4._o and_o be_v it_o do_v not_o instant_o feel_v the_o death_n therefore_o do_v it_o give_v the_o space_n and_o room_n to_o the_o outward_a in_o its_o willing-spirit_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a be_v draw_v into_o the_o inward_a for_o a_o lodging_n and_o be_v at_o length_n become_v the_o host_n in_o the_o house_n and_o have_v obscure_v or_o dim_v the_o inward_a so_o that_o the_o fair_a image_n be_v disappear_v 5._o there_o the_o image_n fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n viz_o among_o the_o stern_a or_o severe_a 55._o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o life_n be_v original_a these_o hold_v the_o image_n captive_a and_o draw_v off_o from_o it_o the_o paradise_n garment_n and_o commit_v murder_n within_o it_o 30._o and_o leave_v it_o lie_v half_o dead_a 6._o and_o now_o the_o samaritan_n christ_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n become_v man._n 7._o if_o the_o wound_n or_o hurt_v can_v have_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o word_n speak_v or_o word_n forgiveness_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man._n 8._o but_o god_n and_o paradise_n be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o noble_a image_n become_v destroy_v and_o make_v desolate_a and_o must_v be_v new-regenerated_n or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n again_o 9_o and_o therefore_o come_v god_n with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o light-life_n *_o and_o become_v flesh_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n get_v a_o divine_a paradisical_a habitation_n again_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 10._o that_o as_o adam_n soul_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o fire_n essence_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n who_o source_n or_o quality_n have_v wound_v itself_o into_o the_o paradise-image_n and_o make_v the_o image_n earthly_a 11._o so_o god_n heart_n do_v set_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n essence_n and_o encompass_v the_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a flesh_n essence_n imagine_v after_o the_o image_n after_o the_o soul_n essence_n 12._o thus_o now_o the_o soul_n become_v impregnate_v again_o so_o that_o it_o go_v with_o its_o willing-spirit_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o paradise-life_n 13._o and_o thence_o come_v the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o can_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o god_n life_n 14._o which_o in_o the_o end_n become_v fulfil_v on_o the_o stock_n or_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n soul_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n through_o the_o stern_a source_n through_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a paradise-world_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v 15._o thus_o be_v we_o man_n become_v help_v again_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o draw_v away_o our_o willing_a thought_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n 16._o so_o that_o we_o continual_o crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o continual_o die_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n and_o die_v of_o christ_n and_o continual_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o sprout_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 17._o we_o must_v die_v away_o to_o the_o earthly_a willing_a in_o our_o willing_a and_o must_v continual_o become_v regenerate_v to_o the_o new_a world_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n kingdom_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sleight_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a it_o be_v the_o very_o hard_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o willing_a must_v be_v a_o soldier_n champion_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a willing_a 19_o it_o must_v sink_v itself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n anger_n and_o as_o a_o worthy_a champion_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a 20._o and_o with_o so_o hardy_a and_o bold_a a_o courage_n that_o it_o will_v set_v and_o hazard_v the_o earthly_a life_n upon_o it_o and_o not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o have_v break_v the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a battle_n with_o i_o where_o two_o principle_n strive_v and_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o victory_n 21._o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v earnest_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o victorious_a crown_n and_o garland_n for_o none_o get_v that_o unless_o he_o overcome_v he_o must_v break_v the_o may_v of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o may_v he_o can_v not_o do_v 22._o note_n but_o if_o he_o sinck_v himself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o christ_n death_n with_o his_o inward_a willing_a than_o he_o sink_v down_o through_o christ_n death_n through_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o through_o all_o the_o hold_v cord_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 23._o he_o must_v make_v his_o will_n will_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o sinck_v down_o into_o god_n love_n though_o there_o he_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 24._o yet_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o victorious_a crown_n or_o garland_n which_o he_o get_v in_o the_o paradise-world_n if_o he_o once_o press_v in_o for_o there_o the_o noble_a seed_n become_v â—â—wn_v and_o he_o get_v the_o high_o precious_a pawn_n pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o afterward_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o 25._o and_o though_o he_o must_v in_o this_o world_n travail_n or_o wander_v in_o a_o dark_a valley_n wherein_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n wickedness_n continual_o rush_n and_o roar_v tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o often_o cast_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o abomination_n and_o so_o cover_v 31._o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o 26._o but_o thence_o sprout_v forth_o and_o a_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o god_n kingdom_n against_o all_o the_o rave_v and_o rage_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o dependent_n 27._o and_o the_o more_o the_o noble_a pearl-tree_n be_v seek_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o strong_o it_o grow_v suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o cost_v the_o outward_a life_n 28._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n search_v aright_o after_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 29._o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v with_o the_o tree_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o note_n it_o hang_v also_o to_o christ_n 30._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o this_o world_n be_v
the_o abominable_a devil_n and_o do_v what_o the_o abominable_a prince_n lucifer_n will_n the_o eight_o chapter_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o how_o a_o man_n become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o my_o belove_a seek_v and_o desirous_a mind_n thou_o that_o 6._o hungere_v and_o thirste_a after_o god_n kingdom_n mark_v the_o ground_n i_o pray_v thou_o what_o be_v show_v to_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o babol_n teach_v where_o man_n bring_v conscience_n into_o the_o history_n and_o so_o tickle_a and_o flatter_v they_o courtlike_a with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n where_o man_n teach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n historical_o 3._o like_o a_o worldly_a judicatory_a where_o one_o fault_n be_v remit_v he_o of_o grace_n though_o he_o plain_o abide_v wicked_a in_o his_o heart_n 4._o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o here_o god_n will_v have_v no_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n he_o take_v not_o sin_n from_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o that_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o conscience_n abide_v in_o the_o abomination_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v 7._o you_o must_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6._o he_o that_o will_v tickle_v himself_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o appropriate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o willing_a will_v abide_v unregenerate_v in_o the_o adamical_a man_n do_v like_o one_o that_o comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o lord_n will_v bestow_v his_o land_n upon_o he_o without_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o son_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o only_o upon_o his_o son_n so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o 7._o will_v thou_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o proper_a own_a than_o thou_o must_v become_v his_o right_n and_o true_a son_n 3._o for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o maid_n servant_n shall_v not_o inherit_v with_o the_o free_a the_o son_n of_o the_o history_n be_v a_o stranger_n 8._o thou_o must_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o generate_v bodily_a son_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n 9_o and_o christ_n death_n be_v thy_o death_n his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n be_v thy_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thy_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a life_n kingdom_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n 10._o in_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o right_a true_a son_n bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o thou_o be_v note_n a_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o good_n else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n child_n and_o heir_n 11._o so_o long_o as_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n stick_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o image_n so_o long_o thou_o be_v the_o perish_a adam_n earthly_a son_n no_o flatter_a hypocrisy_n will_v help_v give_v as_o many_o good_a word_n before_o god_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o strange_a child_n 12._o and_o god_n good_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o thou_o so_o long_o till_o thou_o come_v with_o 20._o the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n again_o with_o a_o right_n true_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o lose_a good_n of_o inheritance_n 13._o thou_o must_v go_v forth_o with_o thy_o willing-spirit_n out_o from_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o be_v woeful_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o willing-spirit_n to_o forsake_v the_o treasure_n it_o possess_v wherein_o the_o willing-spirit_n become_v generate_v and_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n willing_a 14._o and_o there_o thou_o sowe_v thy_o seed_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n as_o fruit_n which_o grow_v in_o god_n field_n for_o thy_o willing_a receive_v god_n power_n christsâ—body_o and_o the_o new_a body_n in_o god_n grow_v to_o thou_o 15._o and_o then_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n and_o christ_n good_n belong_v to_o thou_o and_o his_o merit_n be_v thy_o merit_n his_o suffer_a death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v all_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v thy_o spirit_n 11._o he_o lead_v thou_o upon_o right_a path_n and_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v thou_o do_v to_o god_n 19_o thou_o sowe_v in_o this_o world_n and_o reap_a in_o the_o heaven_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v god_n work_n of_o wonder_n and_o open_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n his_o wonder_n and_o draw_v thyself_o with_o thy_o willing-spirit_n into_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 17._o mark_v this_o you_o covetous_a you_o proud_a you_o envious_a you_o false_a judger_n you_o wicked_a malicious_a which_o introduce_v your_o willing_a and_o desire_n into_o earthly_a good_n into_o money_n and_o plenty_n into_o pleasure_n and_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o esteem_v money_n and_o good_n to_o be_v your_o treasure_n and_o set_v your_o desire_n therein_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v god_n child_n 18._o you_o stand_v and_o dissemble_v before_o god_n â—e_n shall_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n but_o you_o abide_v with_o your_o image_n in_o adam_n skin_n in_o adam_n flesh_n and_o so_o comfort_v yourselves_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v but_o dissembler_n you_o be_v not_o god_n child_n 19_o you_o must_v become_v bear_v in_o god_n if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o child_n else_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o together_o with_o your_o hypocrite_n or_o dissembler_n who_o paint_v before_o you_o a_o glister_v colour_n 20._o they_o teach_v and_o be_v 23._o not_o know_v of_o god_n 15._o not_o send_v to_o teach_v they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o worldly_a honour_n sake_n and_o be_v 1._o the_o great_a where_o at_o babel_n who_o flatter_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o willing-spirit_n they_o serve_v the_o 3._o dragon_n at_o babel_n 21._o belove_a mind_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o chlide_a of_o god_n then_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o affault_n and_o for_o tribulation_n it_o be_v no_o light_n and_o soft_a entrance_n into_o the_o child_n life_n especial_o where_o reason_n lie_v captive_a in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n 22._o it_o must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o willing_a must_v go_v out_o from_o reason_n it_o must_v sow_v itself_o into_o god_n kingdom_n in_o lowly_a obedience_n as_o a_o grain_n be_v sow_v in_o a_o field_n or_o soil_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n make_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o new_a fruit_n grow_v in_o god_n kingdom_n 23._o thus_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n 24._o the_o inward_a fiery_a essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n become_v incorporate_v with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o flow_v up_o in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o god_n willing_a and_o their_o fire_n be_v god_n fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o love_n meekness_n and_o humility_n burn_v 25._o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v forth_o and_o help_v he_o to_o stand_v out_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n also_o against_o the_o perished_a corrupt_a flesh_n and_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z his_o yoke_n of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a become_v light_a to_o he_o but_o he_o must_v in_o this_o world_n abide_v in_o the_o strife_n 26._o for_o to_o the_o earthly_a life_n belong_v sustenance_n that_o he_o must_v seek_v and_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o hang_v his_o willing_a and_o heart_n thereupon_o 27._o it_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o his_o earthly_a reason_n pass_v always_o into_o doubt_v it_o will_v fail_v he_o it_o will_v needs_o always_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o can_v for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o in_o himself_o 28._o thus_o must_v reason_n be_v it_o can_v set_v god_n be_v compel_v into_o hope_n 29._o there_o then_o doubt_v run_v counter_a against_o faith_n or_o believe_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o hope_n and_o therefore_o must_v the_o earnest_a willing_a with_o the_o right_n true_a image_n strive_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o earthly_a reason_n there_o be_v woe_n and_o it_o often_o go_v sad_o 30._o especial_o if_o reason_n look_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o its_o willing-spirit_n as_o it_o be_v foolish_a have_v respect_n towards_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n there_o it_o be_v say_v be_v sober_a watch_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v tame_a the_o earthly_a reason_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v find_v place_n in_o you_o 31._o if_o that_o